Skip to main content

Full text of "An historical sketch of the First Church in Boston, from its formation to the present period. To which are added two sermons, one on leaving the old, and the other on entering the new house of worship"

See other formats


Class  F7  5 
Book    '  fc/d- 


^/ 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH 

OF  THE 

FIRST  CHURCH  IN   BOSTON, 


ITS  FORMATION  TO  THE  PRESENT  PERIOD. 

TO  WHICH  ARE  ADDED 

TWO    SERMONS, 

ONE  ON  LEAVING     THE     OLD,   AND   THE   OTHER  ON   ENTERING 
THE  NEW    HOUSE    OF    WORSHIP. 


BY  THE  LATE 

REV.  AVILLTAM  EMERSON,  A.M.  A.A.S.  &,  S.H.S 

THE  'IWELFTU    I'ASrOK.  OF   SAID    CHURCH, 


BOSTON, 

PTTTILISHED   BY  MUNROE    Sc    FRANCIS- 
NO.   4,    CORN  HI  LI.. 

1812. 


DISTKICV  OF  MASSACHUSETTS,  TO  Wlf  ; 

District  Clerk's  Office. 
BE  it  r.iiieinbcrcil,  Tiut,  on  the  uveuy-sixih  J^v   "f  Ueccinl.sr.  A.  D.  ,81 1 ,    :iiul    in    t!ie 
xhirty-sUth  y^ar  of  the  iiidqvinltncc  ot  the  UnittU  St  .nsor'  Ameiica,  RUTH  EMEKSON, 
oi' the   said   disiriLt,  Ins   dciJO.siti.d  in   this  >  ffice  the  litit  ot  u  book,  the  right  whert-cf  she 
CUirils,  as  inopricor,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit  ; 

•'  An  IllSTO'.iCAL  SKETCH  of  the  FIRST  GHURCrl  (N  BOSTON,  from  its  firmntion  to 
the  prest,nl  i)c.  iod.  To  which  art  addtd  Two  Sernions,  o;.t-  on  It.vinj;  'h  <j;c1,  hi  <!  the 
other  on  e.iteri  %  the  ucw  houie  of  worshiji.  By  t!ie  late  Rev.  WILLl.-i.M  EMEKiiOX,  A.M. 
A. .AS.  fc  S.H.S.  the  twelfth  p:i»tOP  of  s;iid  chureli." 

lii  tonfcinuty  to  the  ^Ct  of  ttn^  cgngrcss  of  tlie  United  St  trs,  eiititied,  '  .\n  act  f  1  r  the  cn- 
co'.irij.^  nie.it  of  le.iniing.  by  securing  the  copies  of  in <i|)S.  cJiarts,  aiul  books,  to  ih  ■  .tiithors 
and  I'rjprietors  of  sucll  copies,  during  the  tinits  therein  mentioned  ,"  anil  also  10  an  aci.en- 
titi'.d,  "  .All  act  snpplemcnt.ii  y  to  an  act.  entitled,  ;^n  act  for  ilie  ciicouraj,'enienc  of  learning, 
by  securing  the  cop.es  of  m  i]>s,  ch  ins,  and  books,  to  th.  .tuthors  and  piipiictors  of  sucll 
topi  s,  ;;urii!g  the  tunes  therein  nieiu^oned  ;  ^nd  '-itrindinjj  the  b^nilirs  ihere<if  !o  iljc  arts  of 
O-sigliine.  tngraviiiE,  and  etchinji  historical  and  other  p  mts." 

WILLIAM   S.  SHAW, 
CJlerk  of  uic  pittiii;t  01  Mass.>chusclts  , 


ADVERTISEMENT  OF  THE  EDITOliS. 


THE  following  work  is  published,  without  material  altera- 
tions, us  it  wus  left  by  the  author. 

It  is  to  be  reijretted,  that  he  did  not  live  to  complete  his  de- 
sign. 

To  what  was  prepared  respecting  Dr.  Chauncy  is  added  a 
sketch  of  his  family  by  Dr.  Clarke.* 

As  several  of  the  author's  late  society  have  earnestly  request- 
ed, that  this  history  should  contain  some  records  of  their  two 
last  beloved  pastors,  accounts  of  them  have  been  added  from 
documents,  which  have  been  already  published. 

The  notice  of  Dr.  Clarke  is  from  the  collections  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Historical  Society,  vol.  vi.  p.  3.  consisting  of  a  "  Sketch 
of  the  life  and  character  of  Rev.  Dr.  Clarke,"  supposed  to  be 
wriucn  by  Rev.  Dr.  Belknap  ;  and  an  extract  from  President 
Willard's  discourse,  delivered  at  First  Church,  the  sunday  after 
the  decease  of  Dr.  Clarke. 

The  account  of  Mr.  Emerson  is  extracted  from  the  discourse, 
delivered  at  his  funeral  by  Rev.  Joseph  S.  Buckniinslcr,  minister 
of  Brattle-street  church. 

To  the  whole  are  added,  agreeably  to  the  original  design  of  the 
author,  two  sermons  ;  one  preached,  on  leaving  the  old  house  of 
worship  in  Cornhill  ;  the  other,  at  the  dedication  of  tlic  new 
meeting-house  in  Chauncy-placc. 

23  Dec.  1811. 
*  rublibhcd  in  an  appendix  to  his  sermon  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Channcv. 


INDEX. 


I.  From  tlie   formation  of  the  church,  1650,  to  the  settlement  of 

Mr.  Cotton,    i633.  .  ....  ...         9 

II.  Prom  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Cotton,  to  his  death,  1652.       .        .       18 

III.  From  the  death   of  Mr.  Cotton,  to  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Nor- 

ton, 1656 87 

IV.  From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Norton,   to  his  death,  1663.  .         91 

V.  From  the  death  of  Mr.  Norton,  to  that  of  Mr.  Wilson,  166".      .     101 

VI.  From  the  death  of  Mr.  Wilson,  to   the  settlement  of  Messrs. 

Davenport  and  Allen,  1668 107 

VII.  From  the  settlement  of  Messrs.  Daven])ort  and  Allen,  to  the 

death  of  the   former,  and  the  installation  of  Mr.  Oxenbridg-e. 
Including  the  years  1669,  1670.  .....         Ill 

VIII.  From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Oxcnhridge,  to  his  death,  1674.  125 

IX.  From  the  death  of  Mr.  Oxcnbrldge,  to  the  settlement  of  3Ir. 

Wadsworth,  1696 127 

X.  From  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Wadsworth,  to  that  of  Mr.  Bridge, 

1705 146 

ZI.       From  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Bridge,  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Allen, 

1710 153 

XII.  From  the  death  of  Mr.  Allen,  to  that  of  P-Ir.  Bridge,  1715.  158 

XIII.  From  the  death  of  Mr.  Bridge,  to  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Chaun- 

cy,  1727.  .  .  •  •  ■  •  -166 

XIV.  From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Chauncy,  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Fox- 

croft,  1769.  ......  173 

XV.  From  the   death    of  Mr.  Foxcroft,  to   the   settlement  of  Mr. 

Clarke,  1778 181 

XVI.  Sketch  of  the  life  and  character  of  Mr.  Clarke.         .         .         .215 

XVII.  Character  of  Mr.  Emerson.  .  •  ...         223 

Mr.  Emerson's  last  Sermon  in  the  Old  Brick  meeting-house,  17 
July,  1808.  ......  229 

Mv.  Emerson's  Sermon  at  the  dedication  of  the  new  house  of 
worship,  in  Chauncy-place,  21  Jul)',  ISOS.         -  .  ,        245 


HISTORICAL    SKETCH 


FIRST    CHURCH, 


SECTION    I. 

From  the  formation  of  l!ie  Church,  1630,    to  the  settlement  of 
Mr.  Cotton,  1633. 

The  four  men  particularly  eminent  and  active  in  sect,  l 
laying   the  foundation  of  the   First   Church  in     1530 
Boston   were    John   Winthrop,    Isaac   Johnson, 
Thomas  Dudley,  and  John  Wilson. 

The  first  of  these  illustrious  characters  was  the 
first  governour  of  Massachusetts. 

The  second  was  a  gentleman  of  family  and 
fortune,  who,  with  his  honourable  lady,  was  swept 
away  by  the  ravages  of  a  mortal  disease  in  the 
infancy  of  the  settlement. 

Mr.  Dudley  was  a  long  time  deputy-governour, 
and  afterwards  governour  of  the  colony. 

Mr.  Wilson  was  a  minister  of  religion,  abound 
ing  in  zeal,  prudence,  and  charity. 


10  WILSON. 

SECT.  1.  Such  were  the  leaders  in  the  honourable  enter- 
1630.  P'ise  of  founding  a  religious  colony.  With  others 
of  similar  religious  and  political  opinions,  they 
had  f<jr  some  time  belonged  to  an  association  in 
London,  called  "  The  governour  and  company  of 
Massachusetts  Bay."  On  leaving  England,  they 
brought  with  them  the  patent,  or  charter,  of  the 
plantation.  The  members  of  this  company  were 
distinguished,  among  the  settlers  of  the  American 
wilderness,  for  piety,  wealth,  talents,  and  liberality. 
In  principle  indeed  they  were  puritans  ;  but  they 
never  seceded  from  the  episcopal  church,  until 
they  left  their  country. 

The  Arabella,  the  vessel,  in  which  they  crossed 
the  Atiantick,  anchored  in  Massachusetts  Bay,  on 
the  17  June,  1630.  After  exploring  My  stick 
river,  they  came  ashore  at  Charlestown,  on  the 
first  of  July,  with  a  view  to  a  permanent  resi- 
dence. 

yjiily.  8   July,    a  thanksgiving  was  observed  in  the 

several  plantations,  and  on  the  23  August,  the 
first  court  of  assistants  was  holden  on  board  the 
Arabella. 

The  first  question  agitated  was.  How  shall  the 
ministers  be  maintained  ?  It  was  agreed,  that  Mr. 
Phillips,  minister  of  the  Watertown  plantation, 
should  have  30/.  a  year,  and  Mr.  Wilson  20/., 
until  his  wife,  whom  he  had  left  in  England, 
should  come  over,  when  he  was  to  have  the 
same.  Sir  R.  Saltonstall  undertook  to  see,  that 
the  agreement  should  be  fulfilled  in  regard  to 


17  June. 


Aus 


WILSON.  I ! 

Mr.  Phillips,  and  governour  Winthrop  assumed  sect.  i. 
the  same  care  for  the  salary  of  Mr.  Wilson.  1630. 

As  soon,  as  a  few  civil  arrangements  had  been 
made,  it  was  determined,  that  a  church  should  be 
regularly  imbodied. 

On  the  27  August  therefore  a  fast  was  ap-  27  Au^-. 
pointed,  a  covenant  formed  and  subscribed,  Mr. 
Wilson  was  chosen  teacher,  Mr.  Nowell  an  elder, 
and  Mr.  Gager  and  Mr.  Aspin  wall  deacons.  These 
gentlemen  w  ere  severally  confirmed  in  office  ])y  the 
imposition  of  hands  and  by  prayer.  It  was  how- 
ever universally  understood,  that  the  ceremony, 
as  it  respected  Mr.  Wilson,  did  not  imply  a  re- 
nunciation of  the  ministry,  which  he  received  in 
England. 

The  following  is  the  form  of  covenant,  which 
was  subscribed  by  the  members. 

"  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
in  obedience  to  his  holy  will  and  divine  ordinance, 

"  We,  whose  names  are  here  underwritten, 
being  by  his  most  wise  and  good  providence 
brought  together  into  this  part  of  America,  in 
the  Bav  of  Massachusetts,  and  desirous  to  unite 
into  one  congregation  or  church,  under  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  our  head,  in  such  sort,  as  becometh 
all  those,  whom  he  hath  redeemed,  and  sanctified 
to  himself,  do  hereby  solemnly  and  religiously,  as 
in  his  most  holy  presence,  promise  and  bind  our- 
selves to  walk  in  all  our  ways  according  to  the 
rule  of  the  gospel,  and  in  all  sincere  conformity 
to  his  holy  ordinances,  and   in  mutual  love  and 


i  2  M  ILSOX. 

SECT  I.  respect  to  each  other  so  near,  as  God  shall  give 

^i-^ ■ 

I63U.     US  i^racc." 

Probably  sixty-four  men  and  half  as  many 
women  immediately  signed  this  religious  obli- 
gation. 

The  first  meeting-place  of  the  congregation 
was  in  the  umbrage  of  a  large  tree.  Whether 
they  had  better  accommodations,  during  their  con- 
tinuance at  Charlestown,  and  of  how  many  weeks 
or  months  exactly  that  continuance  was,  it  is  per- 
haps impossible  to  say.  It  is  certain,  that  the 
settlers  had  scarcely  rested,  before  they  perceiv^- 
ed,  that  the  south  side  of  the  Charles  was  pref- 
erable to  the  north,  both  for  commerce  and  situ- 
1631.  ation.  Of  course  they  began  to  remove  to  the 
peninsula.  At  first  those,  who  had  thus  removed, 
went  back  to  worship  at  Charlestown  on  the 
Lord's  days.  In  a  little  time,  publick  worship 
was  celebrated  alternately  on  each  side  of  the 
river.  At  length  the  First  Church  took  its  station 
altogether  in  Trimontane,  which  was  soon  called 
Boston,  after  a  place  of  the  same  name  in  Lin- 
colnshire, England,  where  some  of  the  emigrants 
were  born,  and  v^  hence  they  expected  Mr.  Cotton, 
a  congregational  minister  of  superlative  worth. 

Early  in  1631,  Mr.  Wilson  made  a  visit  to 
England.  On  the  morning  of  the  29  March,he  had 
an  affectionate  meeting,  at  the  governour's,  with 
a  number  of  the  brethren,  where  he  commended 
them  in  prayer  to  God,  and  exhorted  them  to 
steadfastness  in  faith,  purity,  and  brotherly  love^ 
He  recommended  to  them  the  strict   observance 


WILSON.  13 

of  religious  rites,  during  his  absence  ;  and,  as  skct.  i. 
governour  Winthrop,  dcputy-governour  Dud-  i63i. 
ley,  and  elder  Nowell,  in  his  opinion,  were  best 
qualified  to  lead  the  dGvotions  and  supply  the  in- 
structions of  the  congregation,  so  he  in  a  manner 
consecrated  them  to  the  temporary  execution  ot 
pastoral  duties.  He  sailed  from  Salem,  1  April, 
and  arrived  in  London,  the  29th  of  the  same 
month.  But  his  place  was  soon  after  supplied 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Eliot. 

Akhousrh  the  founders  of  Massachusetts  and  of 
our  church  forsook  their  native  country  with  the 
express  design  of  enjoying  perfect  liberty  of  con- 
science ;  and,  although  doubtless  it  was  the  orig- 
inal intention  to  preserve  ecclesiastical  affairs  dis- 
tinct from  those  of  the  state,  yet  these  interests 
became  immediately  blended. 

The  church  at  Salem  had  called  Mr.  Roger 
Williams  to  the  office  of  teacher.  It  had  been 
said  of  this  man,  that  he  refused  communion  with 
the  church  in  Boston,  because  its  members  would 
not  make  a  publick  declaration  of  their  repentance 
for  having  continued  their  connexion  with  the 
episcopal  church,  whilst  they  remained  in  Eng- 
land. He  had  also  taught,  that  the  magistrate 
ought  not  to  punish  breaches  of  the  sabbath,  nor 
any  offence  against  those  laws  of  God,  which  re- 
late solely  to  his  worship.  Alarmed  at  this  de- 
gree of  liberality,  the  magistrates  immediately 
signified  to  Mr.  Endicott  their  dissatisfaction  with 
the  proceedings  of  the  Salem  church  ;  and  even 
fiotified  to  Mr.  Williams  himself  their  pleasure. 


i4  WILSON. 

SECT.  I.  that  he  would  not  suffer  the  union  to  be  consum- 


1631.     mated,  until  their  permission  should  be  known. 

In  the  exercise  of  the  same  power,  derived 
partly  from  their  civil  capacity,  and  partly  from 
their  standing  in  the  church,  the  governour, 
deputy-governour,  and  elder  went  to  Water- 
town  to  inquire  into  an  opinion  maintained  in 
that  church,  that  the  church  of  Rome  was  right. 
After  the  matter  was  debated  before  numbers  of 
both  congregations,  the  opinion  of  the  Watertown 
elder,  whose  name  was  Brown,  with  the  general 
approbation,  was  condemned  as  erroneous. 

The  difficulty  did  not  here  terminate.  Elder 
Brown  persisted  in  his  errour.  The  Court  was 
applied  to,  interfered,  and  wrote  to  the  First 
Church  to  consider  the  propriety  of  his  continu- 
ance in  office.  The  Church  answered,  that  if 
the  Court  would  prove  the  allegations,  she  would 
silence  the  offender.  At  length.  Messieurs  Win- 
throp,  Dudley,  and  Nowell  repaired  to  Water- 
town,  where  the  congregation  was  divided  on  the 
subject  in  question.  The  governour  said,  "  We 
have  come  to  you,  as  peacemakers.  You  may 
choose,  whether  we  shall  enter  upon  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  controversy  in  the  character  of  magis- 
trates, as  members  of  a  neighbouring  congrega- 
tion, or  as  referees,  not  satisfied  with  the  notice, 
you  have  taken  of  our  previous  advice."  Mr. 
Phillips,  the  pastor,  desired  them  to  act  as  mem- 
bers of  a  neighbouring  congregation  only.  On 
this  condition  a  hearing  was  had,  in  which  both 


WILSON.  15 

parties  complained,  relented,    and   promised  the  sixt.i 
adoption  of  conciliatory  measures.  i63z~ 

The  affairs  of  the  church  as  well,  as  of  the  26  Mav. 
plantation,  were  prosperous  ;  though  occasions 
ivere  not  wanting  of  debate  among  individuals  and 
in  the  community.  Instances  of  political  inter- 
ferences with  ecclesiastical  concerns  were  often 
taking  place.  No  church  could  be  gathered 
without  permission  from  the  magistrates  ;  and 
none  could  be  a  magistrate,  nor  even  vote  for  a 
magistrate,  unless  he  was  member  of  a  church 
thus  politically  gathered.  In  this  politico-reli- 
gious condition,  questions  would  frequently  arise 
respecting  the  nature,  qualifications,  and  power  of 
various  offices.  They  were  at  a  loss,  for  exam- 
ple, whether  the  same  person,  at  the  same  time, 
might  be  a  civil  magistrate  and  a  ruling  elder.  If 
not,  which  should  he  lay  down,  what  should  be 
done  ?  Might  there  be  divers  pastors  in  the 
same  church  ?  These  questions  the  church  pro- 
posed to  the  consideration  of  her  sister  churches 
in  Plymouth  and  in  Salem. 

The  first  question  was  answered  unanimously 
in  the  negative ;  and  thenceforth  Mr.  Nowell  re- 
linquished his  office  in  the  church,  and  devoted 
himself  entirely  to  the  duties  of  a  civilian. 

The  second  received  a  doubtful  answer ;  be- 
cause the  answer  to  the  first  involved  an  experi- 
ment, the  results  of  which  were  not  known. 

To  the  third  was  given  the  same  kind  of  reply ; 
because  the  respondents  did  not  wish  to  deprive 
the  church  of  any  means  of  improvement  she 


1,6  WILSON. 

SECT.  I.  could  fairly  ciijoy  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  they 
1632.  were  not  ignorant  of  the  rivalry  and  feuds,  whicK 
are  the  natural,  though  not  unavoidable,  conse- 
quence of  placing  two  or  more  persons  with  equal 
powers  in  the  same  office. 

On  the  return  of  Mr.  Wilson  from  London, 
which  was  on  the  26  May,  1632,  the  congregation 
began  to  build  a  house  for  publick  worship,  and 
another  for  the  pastor.  Towards  these  purposes 
they  made  a  voluntary  contribution  of  120/. 
They  erected  the  church  on  the  south  side  of 
State- Street,  not  far  from  the  spot,  on  which  the 
Exchange  has  been  newly  reared.  Its  roof  was 
thatched,  and  its  walls  were  of  mud. 

As  the  season  grew  late,  and  the  weather  se- 
vere, those  members  of  the  congregation,  who 
belonged  to  Charlestown,  found  it  troublesome  to 
worship  in  Boston.  Accordingly  they  signified 
their  desire  to  constitute  a  new  society  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river.  The  11  October  was 
set  apart  for  seeking  direction  of  God  ;  and,  on 
the  14th,  thirty-three  persons  were  peaceably 
dismissed  from  their  relation  to  the  church.  The)' 
then  elected  Mr.  James  their  teacher,  and  formed 
what  is  now  the  congregational  church  in  Charles- 
town.* 

The  congregation  now  fixed  their  eyes,  for  a 
teacher,  on  Mr.  John  Kliot,  who  had  arrived  the 

*  "  And  now  upon  this  separation  I  find  t!ic  number  of  males  in 
the  church  of  Boston  (after  nigh  two  years  continuance  hei-e,  in 
which  time  doubtless  additions  were  made  to  it,)  amounted  but  to 
about  70  or  80,  the  body  of  the  inluibitants."     [Foxcroft's  Cent 
Serm.] 


WILSON.  ir 


preceding  year,  and  luid   officiated,  for  the  most  sect.  i. 
part,  during  Mr.  Wilson's  absence,  and  who   af-      1639. 
terwards  immortalized  his  name  by  his  apostle- 
ship  among  the  Indians.     But  he  had  already  de- 
termi?;ed  on  a  settlement  at  Roxbury,  and  would 
not  be  persuaded  to  alter  his  resolution. 

The  22  November  was  solemnized,  as  a  fast, 
on  which  Mr.  Wilson,  hitherto  the  teacher,  was 
ordained  the  pastor  of  the  church.  At  the  same 
time  were  elected  Mr.  Oliver  a  ruling  elder,  and 
two  deacons,  on  all  of  whom  hands  were  imposed, 
as  a  sign  of  consecration. 

One  hundred  and  thirty  men,  and  nine-  less. 
ty  women  had  now  become  members  of  the  6  Aug-, 
church.  But,  besides  the  loss  of  the  Charles- 
town  members,  several  had  died,  several  others 
had  removed  to  S.ilem,  and  a  few  had  returned  to 
England.  Probably  the  church  did  not  now 
number  more,  than  a  hundred  communicants. 
Four  children  were  baptized  in  the  first  year, 
eleven  in  the  second,  three  in  the  third,  and  four 
in  that  part  of  the  fourth,  which  elapsed  before 
Mr.  Cotton's  ordination.  Of  these  twenty- two 
there  were  eleven  of  each  sex. 


SECTION  11. 

From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Cotton,  1634,  to  his  death,  1652. 

SECT.  II.  On    4   September,    1633,    arrived    from    Eng- 
^^     land,  with  Mr.    Hooker,   and  many  other  emi- 

4  Sept.  g^^i"'ts  of  distinction,  Rev.  John  Cotton.  His  ce- 
lebrity, which  was  great  in  England,  had  already 
filled  the  American  settlements,  and  prepared  him 
a  most  welcome  reception.  His  abilities  were 
considered,  as  common  property  ;  and  it  was  the 
immediate  concern  of  the  wise  and  good,  where 
he  should  fix  his  residence,  and  how  obtain  an 
honourable  support. 

The  scene  of  his  and  his  wife's  admission  into 
the  church  was  such,  as  displayed  the  precision 
and  sanctity  of  his  character,  and  interested  the 
feelings  of  every  beholder.  Mrs.  Cotton,  on 
their  passage,  had  brought  him  a  son,  whom  he 
called  Seaborn,  but  whom  he  did  not  baptize,  un- 
til he  was  admitted  into  the  church  at  Boston. 
He  assigned  two  reasons  for  the  omission.  One 
was,  there  was  no  settled  congregation  on  board 
the  ship.  Secondly,  he  said,  a  minister  has  no 
power  to  administer  the  seals  of  the  covenant,  ex- 
cept in  his  own  congregation.     "  He  desired,  his 


WILSOX.    COTTON.  19 

wife  might  also  be  admitted  a  member,  and  gave  a  gp^.^  ^j 
modest  testimony  of  her  ;  but  withal  requested,  she 
might  not  be  put  to  make  open  confession,  which, 
he  said,  was  against  the  apostle's  rule,  and  not  fit 
for  women's  modesty  ;  but  that  the  elders  might 
examine  her  in  private.  So  she  was  asked,  if  she 
did  consent  in  the  confession  of  faith  made  by 
her  husband,  and  if  she  did  desire  to  be  admitted ; 
whereto  she  answered  affirmatively,  and  so  both 
were  admitted,  and  their  child  baptized,  the  fath- 
er presenting  it  ;  the  child's  baptism  being,  as  he 
did  then  affirm  in  another  case,  the  father's  in- 
struction for  the  help  of  his  faith."* 

It  was  first  proposed,  that  Mr.  Cotton  should 
be  maintained  from  the  treasury,  in  consideration 
of  the  political  as  well,  as  ecclesiastical  benefits, 
which  were  expected  from  his  ministry  ;  but 
the  maturer  judgment  of  a  majority  of  the  coun- 
cil quashed  the  proposal.  He  might  have  select- 
ed any  situation  in  the  country  ;  and  he  was  in 
fact  urged  to  accept  several  invitations,  other  than 
what  he  received  in  Boston.  But  he  was  some- 
what compelled  by  the  advice  of  the  governour 
and  council  as  well,  as  the  unanimous  voice  of 
the  First  Church,  here  to  bestow  his  principal  la« 
bours.  Accordingly  a  fast  was  observed,  on 
17  October,  when  "  he  was  solemnly  ordained 
teacher  of  that  church,  by  the  imposition  of  the 
hands  of  the  presbytery,  as  was  Mr.  Leverett,  an 
ancient  professor  of  religion  of  Mr.  Cotton's  con- 

*  Winthrop. 


-0  WII.SOX.     COTIOX. 

SECT.  II.  gregation  in   England,   cdained  ruling  elder   ol 
^(533      the  same  church,  the  congregation  testifying  their 
consent  by  lifting  up  their  hands.    Mr.  Wilson, 
pastor  of  the  same  church,  demanded  of  him,  if 
he  accepted  of  that  call.      He  paused,   and  then 
spake  to  this  effect,  that  however  he  knew  himself 
unworthy  and  insufficient  for  that  place,  yet  hav- 
ing observed  the  passages  of  God's  providence, 
which  he  reckoned  up  in  part,  in  calling  him  to 
it,  he  could  not  but  accept  of  it.     Then  the  pas- 
tor and  the  two  ruling  elders  laying  their  hands 
upon  his  head,  the  pastor  prayed,  and  speaking  to 
him  by  his  name,  did  thereby  design  him  to  said 
office  in  the  name  of  the  holy  ghost,  and  did  give 
him   the  charge   of  the    congregation,    and   did 
thereb}',  as  a  sign  from  God,  endue  him,  at  least 
prayed,  that  he  might  be  endued,  with  gifts  fit  for 
his  office,  and  largely  did  bless  him.     Then  the 
neighbour  ministers,  that  were  present,  did,    at 
the  pastor's  m.otion,   give  him  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship,  and  the  pastor  did  make  a  stipulutioa 
between  him  and  the  congregation." 

In  answering  the  invitation  of  the  church,  Mr. 
Cotton  recommended  to  their  care  a  few  friends, 
who  belonged  to  his  society  in  England,  and  who 
had  followed  him  to  this  coui.try.  They  were  of 
course  provided  for. 

The  ministers  in  the  neighbourhood,  having 
become  sufficiently  numerous,  formed  an  associa- 
tion, and  met,  once  a  foitnight,  in  rotation,  atone 
another's  houses.  At  each  meeting  some  subject 
of  moment  was  debated.     Mr.  Skelton  and  Mr. 


WILSON.     COTTON.  2 1 

Williams,  of  Salem,  were  offended  at  the  rise  of  sect.ii 
this  institution,  and  predieted,  that  it  would  origi-  ^^33 
nate  a  presbytery,  or  superintendency,  that 
would  end  in  the  ruin  of  the  church's  liber- 
ties. Mr.  Hubbard,  in  his  ms.  indulges  a 
bitterness  of  invective  against  these  gentlemen, 
which  the  expression  of  their  fears  can  hardly  jus- 
tify. The  event  however  has  proved,  that  their 
suspicions  were  groundless.  What  they  con- 
demned was  the  origin  of  the  Boston  Association 
of  congregational  ministers,  who  continue,  every 
second  monday,  in  the  afternoon,  to  hold  a  meet- 
ing for  prayer,  theological  discussion,  and  social 
intercourse.  Yet  perhaps  there  is  not  a  place  in 
the  world,  where  the  independence  of  individual 
churches  is  more  perfectly  enjoyed,  than  in  this 
metropolis,  and  its  vicinity. 

Immediately  upon  his  induction,  Mr.  Cotton 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office  ;  and  so 
great  was  his  influence  both  in  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  affairs,  that  the  measures,  he  recommended 
in  his  sermons,  were  forthwith  adopted  in  the 
church ;  and  his  private  political  counsels  were 
with  equal  readiness  enforced  by  the  government. 
The  congregation  received  continual  accessions  ; 
and  more  were  here  added  to  the  number  of 
communicants,  than  in  all  the  other  churches  of 
the  country.  Many,  who  had  been  notoriously 
immoral,  came  and  confessed  their  sins,  and  were 
received  into  the  bosom  of  the  church.  Mr. 
Wilson  was  equally  zealous  and  successful  in 
maintaining  the  discipline  of  the  church.     The 


22  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT.  IT.  elders,    deacons,    and   several    private    brethren 
jg.^      were  faithful  coadjutors  in  the   work  of  general 
edification  ;  so  that  no  religious  community  ever 
appeared  in  a  more  prosperous  condition. 

There  was  no  subject,  which  Mr.  Cotton  did 
not  discuss  ;  and  whatever  doctrine  or  sentiment 
he  delivered,  he  maintained  by  the  word  of  God. 
He  showed  from  the  scriptures,  that  the  ministry 
ought  to  be  maintained  from  a  publick  chest, 
which  was  to  be  supplied  by  a  weekly  contribu- 
tion. Mr.  Cotton  had  expended  towards  his 
own  settlement  80/.  a  reimbursement  of  which 
he  refused.  60/.  were  contributed  for  the  finish- 
ing of  his  house,  and  100/.  for  his  and  Mr.  Wil- 
son's support. 

The  earliest  notice  of  the  5th  day  or  thursday 
lecture  is  given  in  Winthrop's  journal  for  this 
year,  when  it  seems  to  have  been  already  estab- 
lished. 

There  was  now  some  contention  in  the  church 
of  Charlestown  ;  and,  among  other  sources  of 
strife  between  Mr.  James  the  pastor  and  Mr. 
Nowell  the  elder,  it  was  questioned  by  the  latter, 
whether  they  were  in  fact  separated  from  the 
First  Church. 

The  rules  and  discipline  of  the  church  were  so 
rigidly  observed,  that  a  person  coming  from  a 
neighbouring  church,  in  which  he  was  here  well 
known  to  enjoy  a  fair  character  and  a  regular 
standing,  could  not  be  received,  without  renewing 
the  profession  of  his  faith  in  the  language  of  his 
confessors. 


WILSON.    COTTON.  3.3 

Mr.  Cotton  taught,  that  a  magistrate  ought  not  sect.  ii. 
to   be  deprived  of  his  official  character  without     j^^j^ 
just  cause,  and  that  for  no  cause  should  he  be 
arraigned,  as  a  publick  convict. 

Mr.  Wilson,  this  year,  it  seems,  made  another 
visit  to  his  native  country. 

On  every  occasion,  where  a  matter  was  dispu- 
ted, Mr.  Cotton  settled  the  difference  by  his  pub- 
lick  preaching.  Mr.  Hooker  and  liis  friends  were 
about  to  remove  to  the  Connecticut.  Their  de- 
sign was  strenuously  seconded  by  some  and  op- 
posed by  others.  After  the  matter  hud  been  for 
some  time  debated,  Mr.  Cotton  ended  the  affair 
by  preaching  from  Hug.  ii.  4.  showing  the 
strength  of  the  magistracy,  ministry,  and  people. 
In  their  authority  consisted  the  strength  of  the 
first,  in  their  purity  that  of  the  second,  and  in 
their  liberty  that  of  the  last.  Each  estate,  he 
said,  had  a  negative  voice,  and  yet  the  ultimate 
power  should  reside  in  the  whole  body  of  the 
people. 

The  thursday    lecture    was    now  suspended,  4  October 
every  other  week,  to  give  place  to  another  lecture 
at  Cambridge,  on  the  alternate  thursday. 

Mr.  Eliot  blamed  the  magistrates  for  over- 
reaching the  Pequods  in  a  peace  made  with  them. 
Mr.  Cotton  was  appointed  to  deal  widi  him,  and 
desire  him  to  make  a  publick  recantation  ;  which 
he  did. 

The  thursday    lecture  reverted  to  its  ancient  ii  Dec 
order.     It  was  customary  for  the  inhabitants  oc- 
casionally to  transact  business  relative  to  the  po- 


^4  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SK(jT.  II.  lice  of  the  town,  immediately  after  lecture.  On 
2634  11  December,  this  year,  they  chose  seven 
new  selectmen,  to  the  exclusion  of  very  worthy 
gentlemen,  who  had  served  them  in  preceding 
years.  But  Mr.  Cotton  interposed  and  showed 
from  scripture,  that  it  was  an  order  of  heaven  to 
have  all  such  business  committed  to  the  elders. 
Such  was  the  weight  of  his  authority,  that  he 
caused,  on  the  succeeding  thursday,  a  new  elec- 
-^,.      tion. 

13  Jan         '^"^^^  church,  this  day,  kept  a  fast  on  account  of 
the  pastor's  absence  in  England,  and   the  proba- 
bility  there   was,   that  he   and  his    companions 
Avould  be  detained  and  troubled. 
19. 1  an.        There  was,   on    19  January,   a   general  meet- 
ing of  the  ministers,  by  the  request  of  the  gover- 
nour   and  assistants,  to  deliberate  on  these  two 
questions.     First.     What  ought  to  be  done,  if  a 
general  governour  should   be  sent  out  of  Eng- 
land ?     Second.     Is  it  lawful  to  carry  the  cross 
in    our  banners  ?     In  the  first   case  they    were 
agreed,  that  they  ought  not  to  accept  him  ;    but 
to  defend  their  possession  in  the  best  manner  they 
were  able.     On  the  second    they    divided,  and 
came  to  no  decision. 
15  March.      About  this  time,   a  disturbance   happened    at 
Lynn.     The  pastor  had  been  somewhat  arbitrary  ; 
and  some  of  the  members,  from  a  spirit  of  re- 
sentment, questioned,  if  they  were  a  true  church, 
and  commenced  a  separation.     The  pastor  and 
his   adherents    requested    the    advice    of    sister 
churches.     Meanwhile,   the   pastor    desired   the 


1  Nov. 


WILSOJf.    COTTON.  23 

authors  of  the  schism  to  commit  their  grievances  S'^.ct.  it. 
to  writini^.  They  refused.  He  therefore  was  i635 
for  excommunicating  them  ;  and  wrote  to  the 
churches  to  desist  from  their  intended  visit.  The 
letter  was  read  immediately  after  thursday  lec- 
ture, when  it  seemed  to  be  the  general  opinion, 
that  the  churches  ought  to  hear  both  sides  of  the 
dispute.  Accordingly  they  went  upon  the  ground  ; 
heard  the  parties  ;  acknowledged  them  a  true 
church  ;  and  reconciled  the  members. 

Rev.  Mr.  Wilson  arrived  here  from  England  esept. 
in  company  ^vith  Mr.  Shepard,  Mr.  Jones,  and 
others.  It  was  probably  now,  that  his  wife  ac- 
companied him.  The  voyage,  which  Mr.  W. 
now  finished,  wlis  remarkable.  He  more  than 
once  narrowly  escaped  shipwreck.  On  his  re- 
turn from  England,  he  was  forced  by  foul  \vea- 
ther  upon  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and,  after  many 
dangers,  he  visited  the  country.  He  met  many 
persons  interested  in  the  settlement  of  Newengland. 
From  Ireland  he  passed  into  Scotland,  and  into 
the  north  of  England,  and,  through  his  whole 
tour,  he  met  whh  persons  of  quality,  who  were 
concerned  for  the  prosperity  of  Newengland,  and 
who  esteemed  his  visit  among  them  a  smile  of 
Providence. 

In  December,  1635,  Mr.  Norton  arrived  at 
Plymouth. 

The  ministers  occasionally  interposed,  in  case 
of  differences  among  nicigistratcs  ;  yet  rarely  or 
never,  unless  expressly  requested  by  the  gover- 
nour  and  assistants. 

D 


26  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT.  II.      In  the  month  of  January,  1636,  the  church  at 
1536_      Cambridge  was   gathered  by    Mr.  Shepard  M'ith 
.Ian.       great  solemnity.     It   was   there  questioned,  how 
many  persons  might  constitute  a  church.     The 
number  three  was  thought  too  small  ;  but  it  was 
determined,  that  seven  might  lawfully  constitute 
a  church.     Mr.  Cotton  was  present,  and  gave  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship  to  the  newly  organized 
church. 
25  Feb.        The  churches  of  Lynn  and  Salem  were  much 
divided.     Corn  was  scarce  ;    and   removals  fre- 
quent.    A  general  fast   was   proclaimed.     This 
church  in  particular  observed  it  with  great  devo- 
tion. 
April.         The  principal  part  of  the  old  church  at  Dor- 
chester having  removed,  Mr.  Mather  and  others 
began  a  new  one.     Several  persons  attempting  to 
join  them  were  rejected  for  the  present,  on  the 
idea,  that  they  hated  sin,  not  so  much  because  it 
was  in  itself  odious  to  God,  as  because  it  was 
hurtful  to  themselves. 

It  having  been  made  manifest  from  the  scrip- 
tures, that  a  certain  number  of  magistrates  should 
hold  their  offices  during  life,  Mr.  Winthrop  and 
Mr.  Dudley  were  accordingly  chosen  upon  ihat 
principle. 

The  peculiarities  of  Mr.  Williams  were  still  a 
source  of  inquietude  among  the  churches.  The 
colonists  were  frequently  returning,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  commerce  or  friendship,  to  the  parent 
country.  When  there,  it  was  natural  for  them 
to  worship  at  the  churches  of  their  friends.     Yet 


WILSON.     COTTON.  27 

such  was  the  abhorrence,  which  Mr.  W.  entertain-  ^e<"t.  n. 
ed  for  episcopal  worship,  and  such  was  the  rig-  i636. 
our  of  his  discipUne,  that  he  would  suffer  none 
of  his  congregation  to  give  a  moment's  counte- 
nance to  the  cause  of  conformity  ;  and  on  such, 
as  had  offended,  he  was  sure  to  impose  some  sort 
of  penalty.  It  was  agitated  in  the  First  Church, 
whether,  out  of  tenderness  to  the  consciences  of 
their  brethren,  persons  going  hence  to  England 
should  refrain  from  joining  in  episcopal  worship. 
It  was  said,  that  hearing  was  not  holding  com- 
munion, and  therefore  determined  in  the  nega- 
tive. The  next  plan  was  to  make  them  a  church 
by  themselves.  This  was  opposed,  both  because 
thev  were  too  few  to  make  a  church,  and  because 
the  forming  of  new  chnrches,  on  such  grounds, 
could  not  be  justified  by  the  word  of  God.  It 
was,  lastly,  asked,  if  they  should  be  excommuni- 
cated. This  measure  was  unpleasant,  and  not  to 
be  resorted  to,  unless  they  should  withdraw  them- 
selves, and  behave  disorderly.  A  continuance 
with  the  church  was  to  procure  a  degree  of  tolera- 
tion in  matters  of  opinion.  This  is  the  first  ray 
of  liberality,  that  has  shed  itself  upon  the  ecclesi- 
astical institutions  of  our  country. 

Mr.  Peters  preached  at  First  Church,  and  so- 
licited of  the  congregation,  among  other  things, 
these  two  ;  first,  that  they  would  relinquish  the 
labours  of  Mr.  Cotton,  whilst  he  should  go 
through  the  scriptures,  and  raise  marginal  notes 
on  the  difficult  passages.     The  second  wasj  that  a 


28  WILSOX.     COITON, 

SECT.  n.  plan  of  church  government  might  be  drawn  up 
1636.     accordin£^  to  scriptye. 

Until  this  time,  tlic  First  Church  had  enjoyed  a 
scries  of  unequalled  prosperity.  But,  towards 
the  close  of  the  year  1636,  the  congregation  was 
distracted  by  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  theo- 
logical controversies,  that  ever  was  agitated.  A 
married  woman,  by  the  name  of  Anne  Hutchinson, 
had  long  been  infected  with  antinomian  principles. 
The  opinions,  which  she  first  privately  and  after- 
wards openly  avowed,  w-ere  such,  as  these,  viz. 
That  the  person  of  the  Holy  Ghost  dwells  in  a  jus- 
tified person.  That  no  degrees  of  sanctification 
furnished  any  evidence  of  justification  ;  and  that 
consequently  all  the  genuine  sanctification  in  a 
true  believer  consisted  in  a  personal  union  with 
the  Holy  Ghost.  So  strenuously  did  she  hold 
and  propagate  these  and  similar  notions,  that  she 
bitterly  opposed  those  of  the  clergy  and  laity, 
who  were  for  cooling  the  ebullitions  of  her  en- 
thusiastick  zeal.  She  said,  that  none  of  tlic  min- 
isters, Mr.  Cotton  excepted,  preached  the  cove- 
nant of  grace  ;  that  they  preached  the  covenant  of 
works  ;  they  could  not  preach  the  covenant  of 
grace,  because  they  had  not  the  seal  of  the  spirit ; 
and  that  they  knew  no  more  of  the  grace  of 
Christ,  than  the  apostles  knew  before  their  mas- 
ter's resurrection. 

Mr.  Wheelwright,  a  brother  in  law  of  Mrs. 
Hutchinson,  and  formerly  an  episcopal  clergyman 
in  England,  openly  favoured  the  doctrine  of  his 
sisten      Od:iers   in    the    church    espoused    her 


WILSON.    COT  ION,  29 

cause  :    nor  was  Mr.  Cotton  himselt"  free  from  sect.  it. 


suspicion,  if  he  was  from  blame.  1636 

These  opinions  were  soon  noised  among  the 
neighbouring  churches,  and  arrested  the  particu- 
lar attention  of  all  the  ministers.  Whilst  the 
general  court  was  sitting,  they  took  an  opportu- 
nity of  visiting  Boston,  for  the  express  purpose  of 
inquiring  into  the  controversy,  and  consulting 
with  individuals  of  the  legislature,  what  was  to 
be  done.  For  so  intimately  connected,  in  that 
day,  were  the  civil  and  sacred  concerns  of  the 
state,  that,  if  the  church  was  in  danger,  the  magis- 
trates interfered,  or,  if  the  state  was  threatened, 
the  ministers  of  religion  durst  not  be  silent. 

Mr.  Cotton  and  Wheelwright  joined  the  con- 
ference, and,  by  explaining  their  notions  of  sancti- 
fication,  gave  tolerable  satisfaction. 

Mr.  Wheelwright  being  the  friend  and  sup- 
porter of  Mrs.  H.  her  partisans  in  the  church 
were  desirous  of  having  him  associated  with 
Messrs.  Wilson  and  Cotton.  The  proposition 
was  opposed.  It  was  said,  that  the  church  was 
already  furnished  with  able  ministers,  who  were 
known  to  the  brethren,  and  whose  labours  had 
been  wonderfully  blessed,  and  that  it  was  wrong 
to  hazard  the  peace  of  the  congregation,  by  intro- 
ducing a  stranger,  whose  sentiments  and  conduct 
had  already  begun  to  kindle  the  flames  of  conten- 
tion. Governour  Vane  questioned  the  ground  of 
opposition,  since  Mr.  Cotton  had  approved  the 
doctrine  of  the  candidate.  Mr.  Cotton  replied,  that 
he  acknowledged  a  similarity  of  opinion,  on  some 


3©  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT  IT  of  the  points  in  dispute  with  Mr.  W.  but  since 
1636.  he  was  apt  to  raise  questions  of  doubtful  utility, 
he  thought  it  safest  not  to  have  the  church  proceed 
in  his  election.  Mr.  W.  was  accordingly  per- 
mitted to  take  charge  of  the  church  at  Mount 
Woll.ston. 

The  feelings  of  the  brethren  had  become  high- 
ly irritable.  The  opposition  to  Mr.  Wheelwright 
had  awakened  a  spirit  of  animosity.  Points  of 
doctrine,  which  had  been  calmly  discussed  in  the 
pulpit  heretofore,  could  not  now  be  touched, 
without  wounding  the  feelings  of  some  of  the 
brethren.  The  affair  was  warmly,  though  with 
christian  forbearance,  contested  between  Mr. 
Cotton  and  governour  Winthrop.  The  latter 
appeared  to  great  advantage.  He  seemed  equally 
cautious  of  imbibing  erroneous  doctrine  himself, 
and  of  rashly  censuring  the  errours  of  others.  He 
dealt  with  his  teacher  faithfully,  yet  affectionately  ; 
and  concluded  the  interview  by  requesting  Mr.  C. 
not  to  talk  of  the  personality  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  terms  of  that  nature,  which  were  never  used 
in  the  purest  churches,  during  the  three  first  cen- 
turies, but  to  confine  himself  to  matters,  which 
were  better  suited  to  promote  the  edification  of 
individuals  and  the  peace  of  the  brotherhood. 

Sir  Henry  Vane,  the  governour,  who  had  arrived 
this  year  from  England,  and  who  had  a  high  rep- 
utation for  seriousness,  was  rather  favourably 
inclined  to  the  Hutchinsonian  superstition.  He 
asserted  the  indwelling  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  every 
believer,  and  such  a  personal  union,  as  trinitari- 


W1LS6V.     COTTON.  31 

ans  suppose  between  the  Logos  and  the  man  sect.  ii. 
Christ  Jesus.  But  Mr.  Wilson,  the  pastor,  Mr.  ifijs 
Winthrop,  and  all  the  more  rational  part  of  the 
congregation  desired,  that,  as  the  person  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  could  not  be  found  in  scripture,  but 
was  a  term  of  human  invention,  it  might  be  dis- 
used. 

Though  the  dispute  ought  to  have  been  confin- 
ed to  the  church,  yet  the  court,  from  motives  of 
curiosity,  love  of  power,  and  religious  zeal,  insist- 
ed upon  entering  into  its  merits.  Mr.  Vane  was 
even  jealous  of  the  right,  which  the  churches  and 
ministers  thought,  they  possessed,  of  terminating 
the  controversy  independently  of  the  magistrates. 
But  Mr.  Peters,  a  minister  of  Salem,  sharply  re- 
buked the  governour  and  plainly  insinuated,  that, 
if  governours  would  concern  themselves  only 
with  the  things  of  Caesar,  the  things  of  God 
would  be  more  quiet  and  prosperous. 

The  zeal  of  Mr.  Wilson,  on  this  occasion, 
manifested  itself  in  a  lamentation  over  the  dark 
and  distracted  condition  of  the  churches,  and  im- 
puted to  the  newly  broached  opinions  the  divis- 
ions, they  lamented.  Mr.  W's  speech  originated 
questions  on  the  doctrine  of  sanctification.  Mr. 
Cotton  had,  that  dav,  taught,  that  evident  sanctifi- 
cation was  evidence  of  justification  ;  that,  in  cases 
of  especial  desertion,  desires  of  sanctification  were 
actual  sanctification,  and  that  the  lowest  desree  of 
gracious  sincerity  afforded  matter  of  conifort. 
Mr.  Cotton  and  the  governour  however  main- 


WILSON.     COTTON. 


SECT.  11.  tained,  that  nothing  could  compensate  the  want  of 
16,36.      '<^  concurrent  sight  of  justification. 

Mr.  Cotton  and  others  were  offended  at  Mr. 
Wilson's  speech  ;  and  they  accordingly  went  to 
admonish  him.  But  the  pastor  and  his  friends 
were  unable  to  perceive,  that  any  rule  had  been 
violated.  On  the  same  terms  with  the  rest  of 
the  elders,  he  had  been  called  to  the  court,  where 
it  was  desired  and  expected,  that  every  one  would 
express  his  mind  with  the  utmost  freedom,  both 
for  discovering  existing  danger,  and  for  remedy- 
ing the  evil.  Mr.  Wilson  explained  ;  but  ex- 
planation was  unavailing.  It  was  insisted  on  by 
his  accusers,  that  he  should  answer  publickly  for 
his  indiscretion  ;  and  the  governour  was  forward 
among  those,  who  with  bitterness  and  reproaches 
were  arraigning  the  conduct  of  this  benevolent 
man.  Governour  Winthrop  remarks,  "  It  was 
strange  to  sec,  how  the  common  people  were  led 
by  example  to  condemn  him  in  that,  which,  it  was 
very  probable,  divers  of  them  did  not  understand, 
nor  the  rule,  which  he  was  supposed  to  have 
broken,  and  that  such,  as  had  known  him  so  long, 
and  what  good  he  had  done  for  that  church, 
should  fiill  upon  him  with  such  bitterness,  for 
justifying  himself  in  a  good  cause.  For  he  was  a 
very  holy  upright  man  ;  and  for  faith  "and  love 
inferiour  to  none  in  the  country,  and  most  dear 
to  all  men."  The  teacher  also  betrayed  the 
weakness  of  human  nature,  and  too  easily  joined 
in  the  censure  of  his  mild  associate.  But  the 
meekness  and  moderation  of  the  pastor  triumph- 


WILSON.     COTTON.  33 

ed  over  tb.c  misguided  zeal  of  ihe  teacher  and  the  si-xt.  ii. 
flock.  He  ansucicd  them  in  the  language  of  '^^^~^~ 
gentleness,  and  by  the  wisdom  of  his  behaviour 
calmed  the  murmurs  of  opposition.  It  was  also 
fortunate  for  Mr.  W,  that  the  first  time  he 
preached,  he  was  exceedingly  happy  in  his  sub- 
ject, and  in  his  manner  of  treating  it  ;  insomuch 
that  the  governour  professed  himself  satisfied, 
and  laboured  in  Mr.  Ws  behalf  for  the  satisfaction 
of  others. 

This  was  not  the  end  of  the  church's  conten- 
tion. One  heretical  opinion  paved  the  way  for 
another,  and  schism  succeeded  schism.  It  was 
maintained,  that  the  Holy  Ghost  dwells  in  a  believ- 
er as  much,  as  he  dwells  in  heaven  ;  that  a  man 
is  justiiicd,  before  he  believes  ;  that  faith  is  no 
cause  of  justification  ;  that  the  letter  of  the 
scripture  holds  forth  nothing,  but  a  covenant  of 
works  ;  that  the  covenant  of  grace,  which  can  be 
known  only  to  believers,  is  the  vital  principle  of 
the  scriptures  ;  that  a  man  may  attain  to  high 
eminence  in  sanctincation,  gifts,  and  graces,  even 
so  as  to  have  special  communion  widi  Christ, 
and  after  all  be  damned.  In  short,  with  the 
persons  holding  these  notions  nothing  would  an- 
swer, but  an  immediate  revelation,  assuring  of 
divine  acceptance. 

Extravagant  as  the  assertion  may  seem,  these 
extravagant  notions  were  received  by  the  mem- 
bers almost  universally.  The  pastor  and  three  or 
four  others  made  the  only  exception. 


#.i4  WILSOV.    COTTOX . 

SECT.  It.  Thai  Mr.  Cotton  should  give  his  voice  in  ia 
1636.  ^'°'^^'  ^^  ^"^^^  heretical  opinions,  it  may  be  ration- 
ally supposed,  was  matter  of  offence  to  his  cleri- 
cal brethren.  Determined  to  make  him  explicit, 
they  stated  sixteen  articles,  on  which  they  entrea- 
ted unequivocal  answers.  He  complied.  On 
some  of  the  points  he  was  satisfactory  ;  on  others 
not.  His  answers  induced  several  replies  ;  and 
so  much  engaged  were  the  ministers  in  opposition 
to  the  prevalent  enduisiasm,  that  they  persuaded 
the  general  court,  at  its  next  session,  to  have  an 
universal  suspension  of  the  lectures  for  three 
weeks. 
1637.;  The  year  1637  opened  with  gloomy  prospects. 
Though  oppressed  with  difficulties  at  home,  the 
congregation  was  not  insensible  to  the  sorrows  of 
their  brethren  in  foreign  climes.  The  churches 
in  Germany  were  in  a  miserable  condition.  In 
England  lordly  bishops  were  deposing  numbers 
of  Christ's  faithful  followers,  making  havock 
among  the  puritans,  and  every  where  introducing 
the  fopperies  of  papists.  The  plague  was  raging 
on  the  continent  of  Europe,  where  thousands 
were  threatened  both  with  the  sword  and  famine. 
The  depredations  of  the  Indians  were  frequent  in 
the  Connecticut  settlement,  and  anew  menaced 
the  peace  of  their  own  territory.  These  troubles, 
added  to  their  ecclesiastical  dissensions,  moved 
the  appointment  of  a  general  fast. 

But  the  observance  of  no  rites  whatever  was 
able  to  abolish  the  existing  differences  on  points 
of  faith.     Mr.  Cotton,  alone  of  all  the   clergy, 


WILSON.    COTTON.  35 

was  on  the  side  of  the  fanaticks  ;    and  the  very  sect,  ii 
circumstance  of  his  dissenting  from  his  brethren  ~^^' 
was  sufficient  to  give  the  dispute  a  wider  notorie- 
ty and  a  keener  edge.     Though  the  teacher  was 
not  to  be  shaken  from  his  creed,  nor  betrayed 
into  rashness,  he  was  far  from  being   easy  under 
the  weight  of  so  respectable  an  opposition  ;  and, 
though    superiour  to  the   adoption   of  unworthy 
means  to  promote  the  views  of  a  party,  he  was 
yet  wiUing  to  seize  a  favourable  occurrence  for 
strengthening  the  cause,  which  he  thought  to   be 
just.     A  ship  full  of  passengers  was  now  ready  to 
sail  for   England.     It   was   natural   to   embrace 
such  an  occasion   for  renewing  ancient  recollecr 
tions,  and  disburdening  the  heart  of    its  cares. 
"  Tell  our  transatlantick  friends,"  said  Mr.  Cot- 
ton, "  that  all  our  strife  is  about  magnifying  the 
grace  of  God.     Some  seek  to  advance  the  grace 
of  God  towards  us,  and  some  the  grace  of  God 
within  us.     The  lovers  therefore  of  the  doctrines 
of  grace  will  here  be  sure  of  a  cordial  reception." 
Though  this  message  to  the  unilluminated   sa- 
voured of  nothing,  but  the  honey  of  the  bee  ;  yet 
there  v/ere  others,  who  felt  a  sting  in  the  words. 
Mr.  Wilson  replied.     He  said,  "  I  know  none 
among  either   the   elders   or  brethren   of  these 
churches,   who  do   not  labour   to  magnify  the 
grace  of  God  in  the  justification  of  believers,   as 
that  doctrine  is  contained  in  the  holy  scriptures  j 
nor  are  there  any,   to  my  knowledge,  who  deny 
the  importance  and  necessity  of  sanctification." 
The  matter  of  dispute  was  trivia,  and  most  of  the 


36  ,  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT.  TT.  bystanders  Averc  equally  well  satisfied  with  both 
I63jr_  of  the  divines  ;  but  the  effect  was  unpleasant. 
Such  a  theological  rencounter  under  such  cir- 
cumstances indicated,  that  a  wound  had  been 
given  to  the  peace  of  the  church,  which  was  not 
easily  healed,  and  which  would  frequently  bleed 
before  the  eyes  of  the  whole  community.  Be- 
cause the  ministers  contended,  the  people  could 
not  agree.  One  party  ranged  itself  on  the  side  of 
justification  ;  the  other  on  that  of  sanctification  ; 
and  the  distinction  between  the  advocates  for 
free  grace  and  the  adherents  to  works  was  as 
broad,  as  what  separates  protestants  and  papists. 

The  general  court,  which  commenced  its  ses- 
sion in  March,  upheld  its  interest  in  the  contro- 
versy. It  had  a  party  in  favour  of  Mr.  Cotton 
and  the  majority  of  the  church  ;  but  the  majority 
was  on  the  side  of  Mr.  Wilson  and  his  friends. 
Of  course  the  correctness  of  the  proceeding 
against  Mr.  Wilson  was  questioned,  and  his 
speech  in  the  last  court,  and  the  whole  tenour  of 
his  conduct  were  adjudged  not  only  faultless,  but 
reasonable. 

It  was  in  this  session  voted,  that  the  ministers 
should  be  requested  to  give  tlieir  advice  concern- 
ing the  authority  of  the  court  in  ecclesiastical  af- 
fairs. The  ministers  complied  with  the  request, 
and  agreed  in  two  things.  First,  That  no  legis- 
lator, without  leave  of  the  court,  should  publickly 
be  questioned  by  a  church  concerning  any  speech, 
which  he  may  have  made,  whilst  acting  in  his 
legislative  capacity.      Secondly,    That   all   such 


WlI.SO>;.     COTTON.  J7 

heresies  and  errours  of  any  church  member,  as  sect.  ii. 
are  manifestly  dangerous  to  the  state,  the  court  TTZT" 
may  proceed  to  condemn,  without  staying  for 
the  determination  of  the  church  ;  but  opinions, 
turning  merely  on  texts  of  doubtful  interpretation, 
or  on  questions,  about  which  wise  and  pious  men 
have  innocently  diftered,  shall  first  be  submitted 
to  the  deliberation  of  the  church. 

Mr.  Wheelwright  was  to  be  questioned  at  this 
court  concerning  a  sermon,  he  hud  preached, 
which  was  said  to  be  seditious.  His  friends, 
who  made  the  majority  of  the  church,  petitioned 
the  court,  first,  that,  as  freemen,  they  might  be 
present  in  cases  of  judicature  ;  and,  secondly, 
that  they  would  define  and  publish  their  power  in 
casuistical  and  ecclesiastical  cases.  This  petition 
was  ungraciously  received,  and  immediately  re- 
jected. The  court  said,  that  they  were  in  the 
liabit  of  determining  causes  in  publick  ;  but  they 
should  insist  on  the  right  of  private  deliberation, 
whenever  they  thought  proper. 

The  cause  was  at  length  agitated.  It  appeared, 
that  against  all,  who  walked  in  a  covenant  of 
works,  maintaining,  that  simctification  was  an  ev- 
idence of  justification,  Mr.  Wheelwright  in  his 
sermon  had  bitterly  inveighed.  Such  persons 
he  denounced  as  antichristians,  and  excited 
against  them  a  vehement  opposition.  He  was 
summoned  before  the  court.  His  sermon  was 
produced,  which  he  justified  without  the  least 
palliation,  confessing,  that  he  still  meant  all,  which 
he  seemed  to  express.     The  elders  of  the  other 


58  WILSON.    COTTON. 

SECT  IT  churches,  on  being  questioned,  unanimously  ack- 
163/.  novvledged,  that  they  felt  themselves  pointed  at 
and  maligned  in  the  aforesaid  discourse.  After 
some  debate,  he  was  adjudged  guilty  of  sedition 
and  contempt  of  the  court.  His  conduct  was 
thought  to  be  marked  by  peculiar  aggravations  of 
guilt.  A  fast  had  been  appointed,  as  the  means  of 
healing  breaches  in  the  peace  of  the  church, 
which  his  sermon  seemed  designed  and  calculated 
to  widen.  From  this  judgment  the  governour 
and  a  few  others  dissented,  and  entered  their  pro- 
test ;  which  however  was  not  admitted,  because  it 
exculpated  Mr.  Wilson,  and  in  this  instance  dis- 
approved the  doings  of  the  court.  First  Church 
also  offered  a  petition  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Wheel- 
wright, which  justified  his  vsermon.  The  court 
deferred  sentence,  until  thenext  session,  and  took 
advice  of  the  ministers  concerning  the  propriety 
of  enforcing  his  sentence.  They  were  diffident  in 
their  opinions  on  the  subject,  and  recommended 
him  to  the  care  of  First  Church.  This  was 
done,  and  his  appearance  enjoined  at  the  next 
court. 

These  differences  gave  motion  to  the  pens  as 
well,  as  spirit  of  controversy.  Among  other 
tracts,  the  magistrates  issued  an  apology,  justify- 
ing the  sentence  of  the  court  against  Mr.  Wheel- 
wright. Against  this  sentence ,  the  majority  of 
the  church  had  said  many  hard  things.  They 
had  also  remonstrated  in  a  loud  and  angry  tone, 
and  been  guilty  of  unfairness.  In  abbreviating 
Mr,  Wheelwright's  sermon,  they  actually  altered 


WILSON.    COTTOX.  B9 

both   the  words  and  meaning   of  offensive  pas-  skct.  n. 
sabres.     Mr.  W.  himself  too  published  a  treatise,       71 

o  r  '         l6,>~. 

relative  to  the  dispute,  which  also  spoke  a  differ- 
ent language  from  that  of  the  sermon.     The  ser- 
mon was  answered,  and  its  doctrine  refuted,  by 
the    clergy.      This  answer   dre^v    another  from 
Mr.  Cotton,  who  narrowed  the  ground  of  contro- 
versy ;    and    in  the    election    sermon,  preached, 
the   next  day   by  Mr.   Shepard,  the    differences 
w^ere    so   concisely    stated,    that    the   affair   was 
brought  almost  to  a  close.     Indeed  so  much  had 
been  written  and  said  on  the  subject,  so  much  had 
been  controverted,  and  so  much  conceded,  that 
polemick  divines  of  the   first  perspicacity  could 
alone  determine  with  accuracy,  where  the  point  of 
contention  was  ;  and,  if  the  passions  of  the  com- 
munity had  not  been  highly  excited,  the  dispute 
would  have  seen  an  earlier  termination.     The  re- 
ligious combatants  were  at  length  agreed  in  the 
following  particulars.     First,  that  justification  and 
sanctification  were  together  in  time.     Secondly, 
that  a  man  must  know  himself  justified,  before 
he  can    know  himself  sanctified.     Thirdly,  that 
the  spirit  of  God  never  witnesses  to  the  realii)  of 
justification,  vviihout  a  previous  conviction  of  a 
wonderful  work  \\Tought  upon   the  soul.     The 
dift'erence  between  the  controversialists  came  final- 
ly to  this.     One  party  affirmed,  that  the  firat  as- 
surance of  a  justified  state  originated  in  an  abso- 
lute promise,  and  not  in  a  conditional  one  also. 
The  other  maintained,  that   christian   assurance 
arose  from  a  promise  partly  abBokite  and  partly 


40  wiLbo:;.   corroN. 

SiiCT.  II.  conditional.       The  former    held,  that    no    man 


1637.  couid  have  any  true  assurance,  without  such  a 
sense  of"  a  good  work  having  been  wrought  up- 
on his  soul,  as  no  hypocrite  could  attain.  The 
latter  contended,  that  the  only  sure  evidence  of 
continuing  in  a  justified  state  was  a  continuance 
in  a  state  of  holiness. 

Mr.  Wheelwright,  as  commanded,  appeared  at 
court.  Because  however  a  day  of  general  hu- 
miliation was  appointed,  on  which  all  the  church- 
es were  to  choose  referees,  for  settling  the  differ- 
ences, a  respite  was  granted  him  by  the  court,  un- 
til its  next  session.  If,  at  that  period,  he  should 
retract  his  errour,  he  v/as  given  to  understand, 
that  he  would  probably  experience  a  lenity,  which 
otherwise  might  not  be  expected.  He  answered, 
If  I  have  been  guilty  of  sedition,  let  me  die. 
Recantation  is  out  of  the  question.  If  you  pro- 
ceed thus  unrighteously  against  me,  I  shall  appeal 
to  the  tribunal  of  my  king.  The  court  told  him, 
that  they  were  satisfied  of  the  rectitude  of  their 
course,  and  that,  on  a  revision  of  his  case,  their 
decision  would  be  exactly,  what  it  had  been ;  but 
if  to  the  meditated  conference  among  the  ministers 
the  Lord  should  afford  new  light,  they  would 
cheerfully  use  it  in  ordaining  a  new  sentence. 

The  design  of  the  magistrates  in  thus  deferring 
the  execution  of  the  sentence  was  to  give  ample 
testimony  of  their  uprightness.  The  friends  of 
Wheelwright  had  been  so  censorious  and  insolent 
in  their  speeches  in  court,  and  so  outrageous  in 
their  conduct  abroad,  as  to  injure  their  cause. 


VVILSOX.     COTTON.  41 

I'he  moderate  party  was  daily  waxing  stronger  sect.  ii. 


both  in  numbers  and  influence,  and  were  now  J637. 
able  to  crush  the  fanatick  and  his  adherents. 
But  they  were  willing  to  make  the  equity  of  theii 
measures  palpable  to  the  world,  by  cultivating  a 
temper  of  moderation,  and  still  extending  the 
conciliatory  hand. 

A  proof  of  the  pious  dispositions  of  the  patri- 
archs of  Newengland  is  found  in  many  of  their  in- 
stitutions, and  particularly  in  their  observance  of 
fasts  and  thanksgivings.  On  experiencing  any 
publick  calamity,  a  day  of  humiliation  was  imme- 
diately ordained,  and  a  day  of  thanksgiving,  when 
Providence  had  blessed  them  with  remarkable  fa- 
vours. A*victory  had  recently  been  gained  over 
the  Pequod  Indians,  and,  on  that  account,  the  15 
June,  1637,  was  appropriated  by  all  the  churches 
to  the  exercise  of  publick  thanksgiving. 

The  friends  of  order,  now  making  a  large  ma- 
jority, were  resolved,  that  their  opposers  should 
feel  their  power  ;  and  frequent  opportunities  oc- 
curred, in  which  love  of  truth  and  the  publick 
quiet  were  put  in  opposite  scales.  Through  the 
influence  of  the  dominant  party,  a  man,  named 
Greensmith,  was  censured  by  the  general  court 
for  saying,  that  all  the  ministers,  excepting  two, 
were  principled  in  a  covenant  of  works.  This 
had  been  said  and  punished  before.  The  man 
appealed  to  the  king  ;  but  he  was  nevertheless 
committed. 

The  wound  nowever,  which  fanaticism  had 
received,  was  by  no  means  mortal.     It  was  con- 


42  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT,  IT.  stantly  receiving  balm  and  consolation  from   the 
"  parent  coimtry.     A  brother  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson 

and  other  friends  of  Mr.  Wheelwright,  recently 
arrived,  immediately  rallied  round  the  antinomian 
standard  ;  and  though  the  administration  would 
allow  them  neither  trust  nor  countenance,  yet 
they  had  a  large  portion  of  zeal,  and  of  course 
could  not  but  have  a  portion  of  influence.  They 
were  continually  preaching  the  peculiarities  of 
their  sect,  which  imbittered,  poisoned,  and  in- 
flamed the  popular  mind.  Such  were  the  effects 
of  their  doctrines  upon  the  timid  and  credulous, 
that  some  became  intoxicated  with  the  joys  of  as- 
surance, some  deranged,  and  others  were  driven 
to  despair.  One  woman,  in  particular,  of  the 
congregation,  having  been  long  worried  with  ter- 
rours  concerning  her  spiritual  state,  grew  at  length 
so  furious,  that  she  threw  her  child  into  the  well, 
saying,  '*  now  my  damnation  is  inevitable." 

This  unhappy  state  of  religious  affairs  was 
viewed  with  concern  by  serious  and  enlightened 
christians,  who  carefully  seized  upon  every  fa- 
vourable opportunity  for  soothing  the  passions  of 
the  populace,  and  giving  a  right  direction  to  their 
zeal.  Rev.  John  Davenport,  who,  in  the  course 
of  the  past  month,  had  come  hither,  like  many  of 
his  profession,  for  the  enjoyment  of  religious  liber- 
ty, was  laudably  instrumental  in  furthering  the 
work  of  peace.  He  preached  the  thursday  lec- 
ture from  Cor.  i.  and  in  his  sermon  held  a  strong 
17  Tiiiv  light  over  the  nature  and  dangers  of  those  divisions, 
which  had  sprung  up  in  the  church,   and   most 


WILSON.     COTTON.  4?> 

tenderly  pressed  upon  his  hearers  the  duties  of  sect.  n. 
candour,  forbearance,  and  brotherly  love.  163;^. 

Exhortations  of  this  complexion  were  not  with- 
out their  effect.     Private  meetings  of  ministers 
and   the  brethren  were  had   for  the  removal  of 
misunderstandings.     A  day  of  humiliation   was 
observed  in  all  the  churches  with  especial   refe- 
rence to  their  distracted  condition,  on  24  July, 
and  on  the  30th  of  the  same  month,  a  conference 
of  ministers  and  elders  was  holden,  in  the  hope  of 
effectuating    pacifick   measures.     Here    Messrs, 
Wilson,  Cotton,  and  Wheelwright  were  presents 
The  speech,  made  by  the  first  of  these  gentlemen 
before  the  court,  which  at  first  was  so  ill  receiv- 
ed, and  which  had  been  the  subject  of  much  sub- 
sequent altercation,  was  now  reviewed  in  moments 
of  greater  tranquillity .     The  passions  were  asleep, 
and  the  explanations  of  Mr.  Wilson  were  heard 
with  candour.     He  declared  to  his  reverend  com- 
panion, that,  at  the  time  of  making  the  speech 
alluded  to,  it  was  not   his  intention  to  condemn 
doctrines,  which  they  had   publickly   delivered, 
but  such  opinions,  as  had  been  disseminated  in 
private  circles,  and  industriously  propagated  to 
the  injury  of  serious  preachers  and  upright  chris- 
tians.    As  to  the  rest  of  the  speech,  it  was  the 
vmanimous  opinion  of  the  elders,  that  it  was  inof- 
fensive and  even  justifiable  under  the  circumstan- 
ces,  which  called  it  forth.     Mr.  Cotton  had  no 
objection  to  offer  against  the  general  sentiment  ; 
but  gave  a  conciliatory  exposition  of  the  affair  on 
the  following  sunday.     This  sudden  and  favour- 


4.4.  'iVlLBOV.     COTTON. 

SECT.  II.  able  change  in  the  aspect  of  the  controversy  was 
1637.  very  observable,  especially  by  those,  who  knevr, 
that  Mr.  Wilson  had  formerly  made,  in  sub- 
stance, the  very  same  declaration.  The  fact  was, 
that,  in  the  heat  of  contention,  words  and  argu- 
ments had  been  used  with  gentlemen  to  no  effect, 
because  not  weighed  with  care,  nor  even  heard 
with  patience. 

MAug.  ^'^  2Q  August,  began  at  Cambridge  the  fa- 
mous synod,  called  the  assembly,  at  which  all 
the  pastors,  teachers,  and  elders  in  the  country 
were  present,  as  well  those,  who  had  lately  arri- 
ved from  England,  as  those,  who  were  immedi- 
ately connected  with  particular  churches.  Of 
course  Mr.  Davenport  was  a  member  of  the  body. 
Mr.  Shepard,  minister  of  the  church  in  Cam- 
bridge, introduced  the  labours  of  the  assembly 
by  prayer.  The  first  day  was  consumed  in  prep- 
aration and  arrangement.  Erroneous  opinions 
were  first  laid  before  the  synod,  next  improper 
expressions,  and  lastly  abuses  of  the  scriptures. 
On  the  second  day.  Rev.  Peter  Bulkley  of  Con- 
cord, and  Rev.  I'hos.  Hooker  were  chosen  mod- 
erators ;  and  they  continued  in  office,  until  the  close 
of  the  sitting.  Eighty  opinions  were  condemned, 
some  as  blasphemous,  others  as  erroneous,andall,as 
unsafe.  Almostall  the  members  subscribed  the  con- 
demnation. AfeWjthoughin  sentiment  with  the  ma- 
jority, thought  it  discreet  to  withhold  their  names. 
Sevtiral  members  of  First  Church,  together 
with  others,  disliked  the  idea  of  so  many  opinions 
being  coudemned.     They  said,  the  votes  of  the 


WILSON.    eOTTON.  4;> 

synod  brought  a  reproach  upon  the  country,  sect.  ii. 
They  disbcheved  the  statement,  on  which  the  ^^^yT 
sense  of  the  assembly  had  been  taken,  and  called 
for  the  names  of  persons,  to  whom  these  errours 
W'-ere  imputed.  They  were  answered,  tJiat  it 
could  be  abundantly  proved,  that  all  the  errours, 
which  had  been  named,  had  authors  and  abettors 
in  town  or  in  country  ;  but  that  prudence  dicta- 
ted the  concealment  of  names.  The  minority 
however  were  too  much  warmed  with  the  sub- 
ject to  suffer  any  thing  to  be  secreted.  They 
w^ere  vociferous  for  names  and  witnesses.  In 
vain  did  the  moderators  call  to  order,  and  in  vain 
remind  them,  that,  in  case  of  disturbance,  the 
magistrate  must  interpose.  It  was  answered, 
that  the  magistrate  had  no  province  in  such  an 
assembl}'.  One  of  the  moderators  retorted,  that, 
if  immediate  silence  did  not  ensue,  an  opportuni- 
ty would  be  given  for  testing  the  correctness  of 
the  two  opinions.  There  \vas  so  much  severity 
in  this  sort  of  language,  that  some  of  the  Boston 
members  retired,  and  came  no  more  to  the  as- 
sembly. 

Five  points  remained  in  question  between  Mr. 
Cotton  and  Mr.  Wheelwright  on  the  one  part, 
and  the  rest  of  the  elders  on  the  other.  The 
articles,  about  which  the  parties  were  at  issue, 
were  imbodied,  and  the  mode  and  meaning  of 
the  expressions  used  were  agreed  upon  by  all, 
excepting  Mr.  Wheelwright. 

The  first  related  to  our  union  with  Christ. 
The  question  was,  if  the  union  take  place  before 


46  WILSON.     COTTON. 


1637. 


SECT  n   ^^^  operation  of  faith.     It  was  agreed,  that  there 
■  is  a  difference  between  habitual  and  actual  faith, 
and  that  there  is  no  marriage  union  with  Christ, 
until  faith  becomes  actual  or  operative. 

The  second  related  to  the  evidence  of  justifica- 
tion. It  was  agreed,  that  saving  sanctification 
was  coexistent,  concurrent,  and  coapparent  with 
the  witness  of  the  Spirit. 

It  was  agreed,  that  the  new  creature  is  not  the 
person  of  a  believer,  but  a  body  of  saving  graces 
within  him  ;  and  that  Christ,  as  a  head,  quickens, 
preserves,  and  actuates,  but  is  himself  no  part  of, 
the  same. 

The  fourth  respected  effectual  calling.  It  was 
agreed,  that  the  soul  is  enlivened  by  an  operative 
faith,  wrought  at  the  time  by  the  Spirit,  and  that 
justification  and  sanctification  are  coeval  ;  yet 
that  God  does  not  justify  a  man,  before  he  is  ef- 
fectually called,  or,  in  other  words,  before  he  is  a 
believer. 

It  was  agreed,  that  Christ  and  his  benefits  may 
be  offered  to  a  man  under,  but  not  m,  or  by,  a 
covenant  of  works. 

When  these  questions  were  first  agitated,  each 
party  delivered  its  arguments  in  writing,  which 
were  read  in  the  assembly,  and  afterwards  their 
answers.  This  mode  of  doing  business  consum- 
ed much  time  to  no  good  purpose.  But  as  soon, 
as  they  began  to  state  and  define  their  questions, 
the  points  in  dispute  were  rendered  intelligible, 
and  speedily  settled. 


WILSON.    COTTON.  47 

Having  determined  questions  of  right,  those  of  sect,  u 
expediency  came  next  to  be  considered.     Ac-      lesr. 
cordingly  the  last  day  of  its  sitting,  the  synod  de- 
liberated and  resolved  on  the  following  questions. 

1.  That  though  a  few  women  may  meet  togeth- 
er for  the  purposes  of  prayer  and  mutual  advice* 
yet  such  an  assemblage  of  females,  consisting  of 
sixty  or  more,  as  is  now  every  week  formed,  in 
which  one  of  them,  in  the  character  of  principal 
and  prophetess,  undertakes  to  expound  the  scrip- 
tures, resolve  casuistical  cases,  and  establish  doc- 
trines, is  determined  to  be  irregular  and  disor- 
derly. 

2.  Though  a  private  member  may  ask  a  ques- 
tion publickly  after  sermon  for  information,  yet 
this  ought  to  be  very  wisely  and  sparingly  done, 
and  never  without  leave  obtained  of  the  elders  ; 
but  questions  on  matters  of  speculation,  such 
as  are  now  agitated  in  many  places,  in  which  doc- 
trines are  frequently  opposed,  and  those  deliver- 
ing them  bitterly  reproached,  is  on  no  account 
justifiable. 

3.  A  person,  refusing  to  come  to  attend  publick 
worship  to  receive  church  censure,  may  be  pro- 
ceeded against,  though  absent ;  yet  it  is  advisable, 
if  convenient,  that  the  magistrate  should  compel 
him  to  be  present. 

4.  A  member,  differing  from  the  rest  of  the 
church  in  any  opinion  not  fundamental,  ought  not 
to  absent  himself  from  the  celebration  of  ordinan- 
ces  ;  and,  if  a  member,  thus  circumstanced,  shall 
desire  a  dismission  to  another  church,  holding 


48  "VVILSON.     COITON. 

SKCT.  II.  opinions   agreeable   to  his   own,  the    churei),  to 
1637.      which  he  belongs,  ought  not  to  grant  his  request. 

The  assembly  dissolved  itself ;  and  the  gov- 
crnour  proposed,  that,  since  the  Lord  had  been 
graciously  present  with  its  members,  and  its  af- 
iairs  had  been  so  regularly  conducted  and  amica- 
bly concluded,  a  like  meeting  should  be  had 
once  a  year,  or  at  least  the  next  year,  to  settle 
what  of  controversy  still  remained  doubtful,  and 
nourish  dispositions  of  charity.  The  motion,  as 
it  displayed  the  goodness  of  the  goveniour's  heart, 
was  universally  pleasing  ;  but  it  was  not  thought 
prudent  to  adopt  the  measure. 

The  governour  also  moved,  that,  as  there  was 
a  difference  in  different  churches  in  the  manner  of 
supporting  their  ministers,  it  should  be  agreed, 
what  mode  of  maintaining  them  is  most  evan- 
gelical ;  but  the  ministers  feared  to  decide 
upon  this  question,  lest  it  should  be  said,  that 
the  assembly  was  gathered  for  their  own  ad- 
vantage. 

Mr.  Davenport,  as  he  had  been  previously 
requested  by  the  assembly,  preached  from  Phil, 
iii.  16.  In  his  sermon  he  enumerated  the  prin- 
cipal causes  of  dissensions  among  christians,  and 
stated  the  beneficial  effects  of  the  synod.  With 
sound  argument  and  much  eloquence  he  persuad- 
ed to  unity  his  christian  brethren,  who  now  sepa- 
rated under  auspicious  appearances.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  assembly  were  boarded,  and  those 
belonging  to  Connecticut  were  brought  and  re- 
turned, at  the  publick  charge. 


16J 


WILSON.     COTTOX.  49 

However  satisfactory  might  have  been  the  re-  sect.  i.i. 
suit  of  the  synod  to  the  churches  in  general,  some 
of  the  members  of  First  Church  were  so  dissatis- 
fied with  it,  that,  because  the  success  of  the  synod 
was  mentioned,  as  one  of  the  causes  of  gratitude 
to  God,  in  the  autumnal  thanksgiving,  they  ab- 
sented themselves  from  the  religious  exercise 
This  disrespect  to  the  doings  of  the  assembly 
was  contagious.  The  hopes  of  peace,  'fondly 
indulged  for  a  time,  were  found  to  be  illusive. 
Though  Mr.  Wheelwright  and  his  party  had 
been  confuted  in  the  assembly,  yet  they  persisted 
in  their  opinions,  and  were  as  busy  as  ever  in 
nourishing  the  spirit  of  ecclesiastical  contention. 

On  2  November,  the  general  court  assem- 
bled at  Cambridge.  They  found,that  two  so  op- 
posite parties  could  not  continue  in  the  same 
body,  without  putting  to  hazard  the  peace,  if  not 
the  existence  of  the  whole.  Former  disputes 
were  renewed  with  all  their  former  virulence  ;  and 
the  fires  of  party,  which  had  been  seemingly 
quenched,  were  found  only  to  have  been  smother- 
ed. Mr.  Wheelwright,  by  persisting  in  his  owii 
justification,  rendered  abortive  all  previous  exer- 
tions for  establishing  a  reconciliation.  He  was 
accordingly  banished  the  government.  He  ap» 
pealed  to  the  king  ;  but  he  was  told  and  convin- 
ced, that  an  appeal  of  this  sort  was  nugatory. 
He  of  course  relinquished  it ;  and  the  court  per 
mitted  him  to  go  to  his  own  house,  upon  promis- 
ing, that  he  would  leave  the  jurisdiction,  within 


jO  WILSON.     COTTOX. 

SECT.  ir.  fourteen  days.    The  breach  of  this  promise  was 
~~^Y     to  be  followed  by  a  surrender  of  his  person  to  the 
niiigistrate. 

It  was  thought  best  to  pursue  a  course  of  ener- 
getick  policy  towards  bringing  the  controversy  to 
a  close  ;  and  to  follow  up  the  severity  towards 
Mr.  W.  by    a   similar  treatment   of  his  sister. 
Mrs.   Hutchinson    was  accordingly    sent   for  by 
the  court.     She  was  formally  accused  of  the  er- 
rours  in  sentiment  and  practice,  which  have  al- 
ready been  described,*   and    the  charges   were 
sustained  by  a  host  of  witnesses.     This  trial  was 
very   extraordinary.      Perhaps  the   ecclesiastical 
annals  of  no  country  can  furnish  a  similar  instance. 
On  her  entering  the  court,  she  was  addressed 
by  govcrnour  Winthrop  in  a  strain  of  uncommon 
solemnity.     "  Mrs.  Hutchinson,"  says  he,  "  you 
are  called  here,as  one  of  those,  who  have  troubled 
the   peace   of  the    commonwealth    and   of    the 
churches.     You  are  known  to  be  a  woman,  who 
have  had  a  great  share  in  divulging   and  promo- 
ling   those   opinions,   which   cause    our    present 
troubles,  and  to  be  nearly  joined  not  only  in  affini- 
ty and  affection  with  some,  whom  the  court  have 
noticed  and  censured,  but  you  have  spoken  di- 
vers   things    injurious  to   the   honour  of  these 
churches   and  their   ministers.     You   have   also 
maintained  a  meeting  in  your  house,  which  has 
been  condemned  by  the  general  court,  as  a  thing 
not  comely  in  the  sight  of  God,  nor  suitable  to 
your  sex  ;  and,  notwithstanding  it  was  condemn- 

•  P.  28, 


WILSON.    COTTON.  Jrl 

ed  in  the  opinion  of  all  sober  and  judicious  per-  sect  ii 
sons,  you  have  continued  the  same.  We  have  jgo^^ 
therefore  thought  it  good  to  send  for  you,  to  un- 
derstand how  things  are,  that,  if  you  are  in  an  er- 
roneous way,  we  may  reduce  you,  that  so  you 
may  become  an  exemplary  and  profitable  christian 
among  us.  Otherwise,  if  you  shall  be  obstinate 
in  your  errours,  the  court  will  take  such  a  course, 
as  to  prevent  your  giving  us  further  trouble.  I 
therefore  entreat  you  to  say  explicitly,  whether 
you  hold  and  assent  to  those  opinions  and  factions, 
which  have  already  been  handled  in  court." 

Whilst  the  governour  was  making  this  speech, 
and  during  some  time  of  her  first  appearance  be- 
fore the  court,  she  was   modest  and   reserved  ; 
but  her  judges  entreated  her  to  be  open,  and  in- 
sisted upon  an  honest  confession  of  her  secret 
sentiments,  respecting  the  merit  and  manner  of 
preaching  common   among  the  ministers.     She 
still  seemed  unwilling  fully  to  reveal  her  mind. 
They  began  to  question  her,  and  she  to  answer 
them.     As  much  as  two  days  was  she  before  the 
governour  and  assistants,  perplexed  and  irritated 
by  their   queries.      Sometimes  indeed   she   an- 
swered with  too  much  pertness  and  pride  ;  but, 
for  the  most  part,  she  referred  her  accusers  and 
judges  to  the  scriptures,  whose  authority  they  all 
acknowledged,  and  whose  words,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, as  urged  by  the   woman,   often   caused 
them  some  little  confusion.     Mr.  Cotton  was  im> 
plicated  in  the  examination,  and  by  the  mildness 
of  his  manner,'  and  his  nice  discriminations  con. 


52  WILSON.     COTTON* 

SECT.  II.  tributed   to   increase   the   embarrassment  of  the 


j(S57.  court.  At  leng'th  it  was  voted  to  banish  Mrs.  H. 
from  the  jurisdiction,  as  a  woman  unfit  for  their 
society,  and  to  imprison  her,  until  the  execution 
of  the  sentence. 

In  reflecting  upon  the  course  of  behaviour 
pursued  in  regard  to  this  affair,  we  can  hardly 
help  dropping  a  tear  of  compassion  over  the  intol- 
erance of  the  age,  and  the  hardship  attending  the 
case  of  this  female  fanatick.  It  is  true,  there  was 
plenary  evidence,  that  she  possessed  an  unquiet, 
bold,  and  turbulent  spirit,  and  was  full  of  enthusi- 
asm ;  yet  it  is  oasy  to  see,  that  the  whole  contro- 
versy originated  in  too  strict  an  adherence  to  the 
words  of  the  scriptures,  without  regarding  their 
connexion  and  spirit,  and  in  a  strong  attachment 
to  an  unbendmg  discipline. 

The  errour  vv^as  not  invisible  to  several  mem- 
bers of  First  Church.  Though  they  too  much 
favoured  the  extravagant  fancies  of  Mrs.  H.  yet 
it  was  not  solely  on  that  account,  that  they  es- 
poused her  cause.  They  thought,  that  a  spirit  of 
unjustifiable  persecution  had  been  indulged,  and 
they  were  determined  to  resent  it.  Their  ill-will 
accordingly  manifested  itself  against  the  govcr- 
iiour.  They  were  desirous,  that  the  ministers 
should  call  him  before  them  to  answer  for  the  part, 
he  had  acted  in  the  affair.  Advertised  of  their 
wishes,  he  exculpated  himself  to  the  congregation. 
He  told  them,  that  if  he  were  arraigned,  he  should 
advise  with  the  elders  concerning  the  power  of 
the  church  to  interlere   in   civil  concerns.     He 


WILSON.    COTTON.  o.3 

then  showed,  that  he  was  in  the  exercise  of  his  sect,  n. 
functions,  as  a  civil  magistrate  ;  that  in  that  capac-  igsr. 
ity  there  was  no  power  paramount  to  his  ;  and 
that  though,  as  a  member  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
he  was,  hke  other  members,  subject  to  its  rules, 
yet,  as  a  ruler  in  one  of  the  kingdoms  of  thio 
world,  he  ought  to  command  the  obedience  of 
christians.  "  What  I  have  done,"  says  he,  "  in 
this  affair,  I  have  done  for  the  maintenance  of 
peace,  I  can  justify  by  instances  in  sacred  history 
every  part  of  my  conduct.  If  priests  have  some- 
times laid  restraint  upon  kings,  these  in  turn 
have  undertaken  the  control  of  priests.  If  a 
magistrate  should  be  guilty  of  taking  private 
property  by  theft,  he  would  be  amenable  to  the 
church  ;  but  if,  in  discharging  the  duties  of  his 
office,  he  should  banish  from  the  state  a  disorderly 
subject,  whether  or  not  belonging  to  the  church, 
I  should  consider  him,  as  acting  without  the  con- 
trol of  any  ecclesiastick  authority.  I  am  also  able 
to  justify  my  conduct  in  this  affair  by  the  opinion 
of  several  of  the  clergy  and  other  christian  breth- 
ren, whose  advice  I  have  taken  and  very  carefully 
followed.  In  short,  I  have  acted  in  the  whole  ol 
this  business  conformably  to  my  oath,  which 
obliges  me  to  do  whatever  I  think  for  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  common  good.  It  has  long  been 
manifest  to  my  friends  as  well,  as  to  myself,  that 
these  opposite  parties  would  not  live  together  in 
peace,  and  that  the  only  method  of  restoring  tran- 
quillity to  the  state  was  the  banishing  of  the 
greatest  offenders." 


54,  WILSON.     CQTTOX. 

SECT.  II.      In  the  month  of  March,  1638,  Mrs.  Hutchin- 

jg.g      son  took  up  her   residence   in  Roxbury.     Here 

she  was  visited  both  by  the  wise  and  foolish,  both 

,March.  ^y  ^^^^  wellmcaning  peacemaker  and  the  queru- 
lous disputant.  Some  went  to  her  house  to  dis- 
cover the  extent  and  depth  of  her  errours,  some 
to  cure,  and  others  to  multiply  and  aggravate 
them.  The  bruit  of  her  heresy  was  indeed  renew- 
ed with  so  much  ardour,  that  the  magistrates 
found  it  necessary  to  summon  her  before  them. 
15  March.  She  C:^me,  and  on  15  March,  at  a  publick  lec- 
ture, appointed  for  the  purpose,  her  errours  were 
enumerated  and  condemned.  She  herself  was 
solemnly  admonished  before  the  whole  congrega- 
tion. Mr.  Cotton  read  the  admonition,  and  une- 
quivocally reproved  the  proud  and  contentious 
spirit,  which  had  appeared  in  a  woman,  who  had 
formerly  been  among  the  warmest  of  his  admir- 
ers. The  general  court  was  now  sitting  at 
Cambridge  ;  but  the  govcrnour  and  treasurer,be- 
ing  members  of  First  Church,  were  permitted  to 
join  the  congregation  in  approving  the  punish- 
ment. 

On  22  March,  Mrs.  H.  appeared  again.  In 
the  hope  of  her  repentance,  she  had  been  libera- 
ted by  the  court.  She  had  resided,  a  little  while, 
at  the  house  of  Mr.  Cotton,  that  he  and  Mr.  Dav- 
enport might  have  opportunity  of  fully  detecting 
her  errours,  exposing  them  to  her  conscience,  and 
inducing  a  penitent  temper.  Their  exhortations 
were  not  wholly  without  effect.  She  retracted  in 
writing  most  of  what  were  called  her  JamiiisticaJ 


WILSON.     COTTON.  55 

©pinions ;  yet  with  such  modifications  and  restric-  sect.  ir. 
tions,  as  rendered  her  acknowledgment  of  no  val-      ^^^s. 
lie  in  the  estimation  of  the  church.     They  requir- 
ed an   oral   explanation,    which  should   express 
more  clearly  a  renunciation  of  her  heresies.     She 
then  declared,  that  it  was  Justin  God  to  leave  her 
to  imbibe  and  disseminate  these  wrong  opinions, 
for  slighting  his  sacred  ordinances  and   reviling 
the  rulers  of  his  people.     This  confession,  which 
was  made   apparently    under  the  influence  of  a 
christian  temper,  and  which  concluded  with  a  re- 
quest for  the  prayers  of  the  church  in  her  behalf, 
awakened  an  expectation,  that  she  might  return  to 
something  like  a  decorous  behaviour.     But  this 
expectation  was  baseless,  as  the  fabrick  of  a  vis- 
ion.    The  moment  they  came  to  particular  defi- 
nitions, she  was  as  wild  and  impudent  as  ever  ;  and 
so  palpable  were  her  contradictions,  that  she  as- 
tonished and  alienated  those,  who  had  formerly 
been    her  advocates.     The   last   gleam   of  hope 
having  fled,  that  she  would  ever  conduct  herself, 
as  a  sober  and  peaceable  member  of  the  church,  a 
motion    was    made    for    her    excommunication. 
Feeling  a  tenderness  for  the  woman,  and  some- 
what of  horrour  at  the  contemplated  measure,  some 
were  for  substituting  another  admonition  ;     but 
the  vote  passed,  and  Mr.  Wilson  pronounced  the 
sentence.     The  transaction  is  recorded  in  the  fol- 
lowing words.     "  Ann,  the  v/ife  of  our  brother 
William  Hutchinson,  having,  on  the  15th  of  the 
third  month,   been  openly  in  publique  congrega- 
tion, admonished  of  sundry  errours  held  by  her, 


56  AVILSON.     COITON'. 

SECT.  II.  was,  on  the  same  22d  day,  cast  out  of  the  church 
1^^      for  impeniteutly  persisting  in  a  manifest  lye,  then 
expressed  by  her  in  open  congregation,  the  15th 
of  the  same  month,  1638." 

After  excommunication,  her  spirits,  which  had 
been  previously  depressed,  revived,  and  she  glori- 
ed in  her  sufferings,  thanking  God,  that  she  was 
counted  worthy  to  be  abused  for  the  sake  of 
Christ.  But  her  own  joy,  on  this  event,  could 
not  have  exceeded  what  was  felt  by  the  bulk  of 
the  people.  They  had  so  long  been  agitated  by 
this  vexatious  affair,  and  such  bickerings  had  it 
caused  in  families  as  well,  as  churches,  that  the 
prospect  of  its  termination  was  universally  pleas- 
ing. 

Notwithstanding  the  order  of  court,  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  seemed  inclined  to  linger  among  her 
friends.  Accordingly,  two  or  three  days  after  her 
excommunication,  the  governour  sent  her  a  war- 
rant, obliging  her  to  leave  the  limits  of  the  juris- 
diction, before  the  close  of  the  month,  and  to 
abide  in  her  house,  until  her  departure.  On  the 
28th,  she  went  by  water  to  her  farm  at  Mount 
Wollaston,  whence  she  wiis  to  sail  with  Mr. 
Wheelwright's  family  for  Piscataqua.  But  she 
changed  her  mind,  and  journeyed  by  land  to 
Providence,  and  thence  proceeded  to  an  island  in 
the  Narraganset  bay,  which  her  husband  and 
others  of  her  sect  had  purchased  of  the  Indians, 
with  the  view  of  commencing  a  settlement  by 
themselves. 


WILSON.     COTTON.  if 

Althoiigh  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  gone,  it  was  sec  r.  ii. 


Jong,  before  the  effects  of  the  controversy  respect-  jg-^ 
ing  her  ceased.  Neighbouring  congregations 
could  not  but  be  interested  in  it ;  and  it  had  pro- 
duced a  strong  sensation  in  the  whole  vicinit}'. 
Roxbury  church,  in  particular,  contained  mem- 
bers, who  subscribed  the  obnoxious  petition,  ^^s"':' 
They  were  however  admonished  at  first,  and, 
because  they  would  not  submit  to  the  censures  of 
the  church,  were  eventually  excommunicated. 

xVlthough  it  should  seem,  that  the  magistrates 
and  ministers,  united  as  they  were  in  governing 
the  state  and  church,  were  terrible  and  irresistible 
in  their  sway,  yet  there  were  not  wanting  instan- 
ces, in  which  their  power  was  defied.  Just  be- 
fore the  expulsion  of  Mrs.  H.  and  whilst  the 
court  was  sitting,  one  John  Green  of  Providence 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  governour  and  assistants  in 
an  uncour'cly  style.  This  man  had  accused  the 
court,  and  probably  with  reason,  of  acting  in  an 
arbitrary  manner  ;  of  persecuting  Mr.  Williams 
and  his  friends  ;  and  of  cruelly  restraining  them 
from  divulging  their  opinions.  This  freedom  of 
speech  had  procured  him  a  fine.  He  had  ac- 
knowledged his  errour,  and  his  fine  had  been  re- 
mitted. But  now  he  crimhiated  his  former  sub- 
mission, and  justified  himself  in  his  first  act  of 
repugnance  to  what  he  deemed  an  intolerant  spir- 
it. It  was  to  no  purpose  to  send  to  Rhodeisland 
for  this  offender  ;  but  the  court  ordered,  that,  if 
he  and  certain  others,  believed  his  confederates', 

iT 


58  WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT.  II.  bhoiikl  be  found  in  this  jurisdiction,  they  should 
15J8  cither  confess  their  fault,  or  obligate  themselves, 
on  pain  of  imprisonment,  to  be  seen  no  more 
hereafter  within  the  limits  of  the  state. 

At  this  court  also  several  military  officers  of 
distinction,  who  had  espoused  the  fanaticism  of 
Mrs.  Hutchinson,  were  sent  for  and  examined. 
They  acknowledged,  that  they  had  been  misled 
by  the  pretence  of  exalting  Christ  and  debasing 
the  creature.  Experience  had  taught  them,  that 
they  had  followed  a  delusion,  the  natural  tendency 
of  which  was  to  promote  schism  among  church- 
es and  individual  christians.  They  blessed  God, 
that  he  had  showed  them  their  errour,  before  it 
had  become  fatal  to  their  peace. 

Thus  ended  one  of  the  most  intricate,  vexatious, 
and  unhappy  disputes,  that  ever  distracted  an  in- 
fant community.  Much  blame  undoubtedly 
belongs  to  the  antinomian  party,  by  whom  it 
originated  ;  but  the  magistrates  and  ministers 
are  not  wholly  to  be  exculpated.  Our  ancestors 
had  settled  this  country  for  the  sake  of  enjoying 
1  he  rights  of  conscience  and  the  liberty  of  private 
judgment.  Yet  here  was  a  woman  arraigned, 
condemned  by  the  court,  expelled  from  the 
church,  and  banished  the  commonwealth  for  doing 
nothing  more,  than  the  exercise  of  this  freedom 
implies.  The  catastrophe  of  this  deluded  and  un- 
fortunate woman  and  her  family  it  is  melancholy 
to  relate.  Her  husbiind,  being  one  of  the  pur- 
chasers  of  Aquetneck,  sold  his  estate  in  Massa- 
chusetts, and  removed  with  his  family  to  that  isb 


Wn.SON.     COTTON  5f 

and.  On  the  death  of  Mr.  H.  in  1642,  Mrs.  ^^^'^-  "• 
Hutchinson,  dissatisfied  with  the  people  or  place,  '638. 
removed  to  the  Dutch  country  beyond  New  Ha- 
ven ;  and,  the  year  after,  she  and  all  her  family, 
consisting  of  sixteen  persons,  were  killed  by  the 
Indians,  with  the  exception  of  one  daughter, 
whom  they  carried  into  captivity.*  Several 
strange  stories  respecting  this  woman  and  her 
companion,  Mrs.  Dyer,  are  to  be  found  in  Win- 
throp's  journal,  which  at  this  day  arc  hardly  cred- 
ible. They  are  of  little  importance,  and  hold  no 
proper  connexion  with  the  merits  of  the  contro- 
versy. 

Although  we  have  reprobated  the  spirit,  with 
which  this  long  dispute  was  managed,  on  the  part 
of  the  governour  and  the  majority  of  the  clergy) 
yet  perhaps  they  could  hardly  have  been  more 
lenient.  On  a  first  view  of  the  affair,  we  are 
ready  to  wonder,  that  the  private  opinions  of  a 
woman,  and  even  the  parlour  lectures,  she  was 
pleased  to  hold  at  her  house,  should  excite  so 
strongly  the  apprehensions  of  the  most  learned 
and  powerful  men  in  the  state.  We  are  ready 
to  ask,  what  harm  could  have  arisen  from  the  sen- 
timents, lectures,  and  even  calumnies  of  this  in- 
fatuated female,  so  long  as  she  enjoyed  no  pecu- 
liar political  privilege,  and  could  nowise  direct 
the  power  of  the  magistrate.  Yet  reflection 
teaches  us,  that  human  nature  was  the  same  at 
that  period,  as  it  is  now ;  and  we  know,  that  those, 

*  Holmes's  Ann.  i.  29S. 


60  ^^ llsox.   ^o tion". 

who  then  held  the  reins  of  government  in  the 
state  and  church,  were  wise  and  good  men.  Can- 
dour therefore  would  lead  us  to  conclude,  that 
they  did  what,  on  the  whole,  was  best  to  be  done, 
and  that  the  peace  of  the  christian  community 
could  not  otherwise  have  been  preserved. 

The  temper  of  these  times  is  visible  in  the  care 
taken  by  the  court  to  guard  against  extravagance 
in  dress.  It  was  imagined  by  some  of  the  magis- 
trates, that  the  women  indulged  themselves  in  too 
much  expense  this  way.  They  accordingly  con- 
ferred with  the  ministers  on  the  subject,  and 
charged  them  to  address  themselves  to  the  con- 
sciences of  their  hearers.  The  ministers  promis- 
ed to  attend  to  the  matter  ;  but  it  was  found,  that 
their  own  wives  participated  in  this  fault,  and 
therefore  little  was  effected  in  the  business. 

Two  years  since,  a  Mr.  Bernard,  of  Batcomb, 
Somersetshire,  England,  transmitted  a  manuscript 
to  the  magistrates,  and  another  to  the  ministers,the 
object  of  which  was  to  show,  that  the  mode  of 
gathering  churches  in  this  country  was  wrong. 
So  busily  had  the  clergy  been  occupied,  since 
the  arrival  of  this  work,  with  the  hutchinsonian 
dispute  and  its  consequent  mischiefs,  that  none 
had  found  time  to  answer  it.  It  was  now  an- 
swered by  Mr.  Cotton,  who,  about  this  time  also, 
replied  to  another  treatise  written  in  defence  of 
a  form  of  prayer. 

In  Decern  !)er,  this  year,  a  woman  was  hanged 
for  murdering  one  of  her  children.  She  had  been 
a  member  of  the  church  at  Salem,  but  had  been 


WILSOy.    COTTON-  6i 

excommunicated  for  antinomianism  ;  and  she  pre-  sect.  ii. 
tended  to  justify  her  crime   by  internal  rcvela-      i^3cj7 
tions. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  magistrates  and 
ministers,  a  fast  was  kept  to  deplore  the  prevalence 
of  the  small-pox,  the  want  of  zeal  in  the  profes- 
sors of  religion,  and  the  general  decay  of  piety. 
Mr.  Cotton,  in  his  exercises  on  that  occasion, 
copiously  and  particularly  lamented  his  own  and 
the  church's  indolence  and  credulity,  whence  it 
happened,  that  the  errours,  which  had  required 
immense  labour  to  extirpate,  had  become  so  gen- 
erally disseminated.  He  stated  the  particular  rea- 
sons and  manner  of  his  deception,  and  justified 
the  measures,  which  had  been  adopted  to  expa- 
triate the  fomentors  of  ecclesiastical  discord. 

The  behaviour  of  the  hutchinsonians  but  too 
well  justified  the  severity,  they  had  experienced- 
At  Aquida,  whither  they  had  retired,  they  were 
constantly  broaching  some  diabolical  errour. 
Among  other  foolish  notions,  they  maintained, 
that  women  had  no  souls,  that  moral  virtues  were 
the  antichrist  mentioned  by  the  apostle  Paul,  and 
that  the  devil  and  the  Holy  Ghost  had  an  indwel- 
ling with  every  believer. 

Those, who  went  to  the  falls  of  Piscataqua,gath- 
ered  a  church  there.  They  wrote  to  First  Church, 
desiring  the  dismissal  of  Mr.  Wheelwright, 
whom  they  were  about  to  employ,  as  an  officer. 
First  Church  refused  to  comply  with  the  request, 
because  Wheelwright  did  not  himself  join  in  the 


6.2  V;iLSON.    COTTOX. 

SECT.  II.  request.  A  personal  application  on  his  part  was 
""[^  afterwards  made,  which  was  immediately  granted. 
A  Mrs.  Oliver  of  Salem,  whose  temper  had 
been  soured  by  sufferings  in  England  for  noncon- 
formity, caused  the  court,  about  this  time,  no  lit- 
tle uneasiness.  The  magistrates  and  churches  of 
Massachusetts  were  also  much  disturbed  by  the 
contentions  at  Providence.  The  degree  of  eccle- 
siastical liberty,  which  Mr.  Williams  there  intro- 
duced, seems  to  have  been  greater,  than  the  peo- 
ple were  able  to  bear  ;  and  he  had  acted  on  max- 
ims, the  consequences  of  which  were  not  clearly 
foreseen. 

A  church,  recently  formed  at  Weymouth, 
settled  a  minister  by  the  name  of  Leathall,  who 
became  unpopular  at  court.  It  was  alleged 
against  him,  that  he  innovated  upon  the  order  of 
the  churches,  and,  in  particular,  that  he  was  for 
the  general  admission  of  baptized  persons  to  the 
communion,  without  a  particular  examination  of 
their  faith.  However  salutary  this  species  of  re- 
form might  be,  in  certain  circumstances,  it  was 
inexpedient  at  that  age  of  the  Newengland  church. 
It  brought  upon  Mr.  L.  and  his  church  the  whole 
weight  of  the  odium  theologicum.  His  measures 
were  controlled ;  and  he  was  compelled  publickly 
to  retract  his  opinions.  This  was  not  all.  It  was 
unsafe  to  express  an  opinion,  that  the  christians  at 
Weymouth  had  a  right  to  institute  whatever  dis- 
cipline they  conceived  to  be  agreeable  to  the 
scriptures.  Every  man,  in  short,  who  attempted 
to  act  unfettered  bv  the  decrees  of  the  court,  and 


WiLSON.     COTTOI^.  6  ^ 

tiie  judgment  of  the  ministers,  found  himself  cir-  sect.  ii. 
cumscribed.  The  punishment  of  one  Britton,  in  igs? 
particular,  is  worth  recording.  He  had  spoken 
reproachfully  of  the  answer,  which  was  written  to 
Mr.  Bernard's  book,  against  the  mode  of  consti- 
tuting and  governing  the  American  churches,  and 
had  moreover  freely  espoused  the  cause  of  Mr. 
Leuthall.  For  this  conduct,  as  he  had  no  prop- 
erty to  pay  a  fine,  which  they  might  impose,  he 
was  openly  whipped. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  year,  the  church  was 
troubled  with  a  Capt.  Underhill,  who,  after  be- 
having in  a  licentious  manner  in  Boston,  went  to 
Piscataqua,  where  he  derided  the  censures  and 
authority  of  the  church. 

Mr.  Cotton,  preaching  from  Kings  viii.  8.  un- 
dertook to  show,  that,  when  magistrates  are  oblig- 
ed to  provide  for  the  maintenance  of  ministers, 
the  churches  are  in  a  declining  condition.  He 
gave  it,  as  his  opinion,  that  the  preaciiers  of  the 
gospel  should  be  supported,  not  by  lands,  reve- 
nues, and  tithes,  which  are  the  occasion  of  pride, 
contention,  and  sloth,  but  by  the  voluntary  con- 
tributions of  'heir  hearers. 

At  Providence  Mr.  W.  and  some  of  his  com- 
pany  were  rebaptized,  a  f^cw  months  since  ;  after 
which  he  denied  communion  with  all  others. 
Now  again  he  was  ready  to  question  his  second 
b5*ptism,  unable  to  derive  its  authority  from  the 
apostles,  otherwise  than  by  the  ministers  of  Eng- 
land, whom  he  judged  no  authority  whatever. 
In  this  difficulty  he  imagined,  that  God  would 


C4  "WILSON.     LOl  rOK. 

si:cT.  ir.  raise  up  some  apostolick  power.  He  thereiorc 
1639.  devoted  himself  to  the  expectation  of  that  office. 
Formerly  he  could  commune  with  none,  but  his 
wife,  no^v  he  was  in  charity  with  professors  of 
every  class.  On  account  of  his  thus  shifting  his 
ground,  some  of  his  followers  left  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  churches,  whence  they  had  issued. 

A  lesson  on  morals  may  be  taken  from  a  cir- 
cumstance, which,  this  year,  happened.  At  the 
general  court,  holden  in  November,  great  com- 
plaint was  made  of  the  oppression  of  certain  tra- 
ders. One  Robert  Kaine,  who  kept  a  shop  in 
Boston,  was  notorious.  The  deputies  fined  him 
200/.  and  the  magistrates  100/.  The  last  sum 
only  was  paid.  After  the  court  had  censured 
him,  he  was  called  to  account  by  First  Church. 
He  bewailed  his  offence  ;  but  a  partial  defence  was 
set  up  by  him  or  his  friends,  on  the  ground,  that 
if  a  man  lost  in  one  commodity,  he  might  make  it 
up  in  another,  and  that,  if  through  ignorance  a  man 
had  sriven  more  for  an  article,  than  it  was  worth  in 
Europe,  he  might  sell  it  for  more,  than  it  was 
worth  in  Newengland.  These  things  afforded 
Mr.  Cotton  an  opportunity,  on  the  next  lecture 
day,  to  expose  the  errour  of  such  false  principles, 
and  to  give  some  directions  on  the  subject.  The 
false  principles  were  these.  1.  A  man  may  sell 
as  dear,  and  buy  as  cheap,  as  he  can.  2.  If  a 
man  lose  by  casualty  in  some  of  his  commodi- 
tics,  he  may  raise  the  price  of  the  rest.  3.  That 
he  may  sell,  as  he  bought,  though  he  paid  too 
dear,  and  though  the  commodity   be  fallen.     4, 


WILSON.     COTTON'.  65 

That  as  a  man  may  take  tlie  advantage  of  his  own  sect.  it. 
skill,  so  also  he  may  of  another's  ignorance  or  nc-  ""^eso"^ 
cessity.     5.  Where  time  is  given  for  payment, 
the  same  recompense  is  to  be  taken  of  one,  as  of 
another. 

Rules  for  trading  were  these.  1.  A  man  may 
not  sell  above  the  current  price,  that  is,  such  a 
price,  as  is  usual  in  the  time  and  place,  and  as 
another,  who  knows  the  worth  of  the  commodity, 
would  give  for  it,  if  he  wanted  it  ;  as  that  is  cal- 
led current  money,  which  every  one  will  take.  2. 
When  a  man  loses  in  his  commodity  for  want  of 
skill,  he  must  look  at  it,  as  his  own  fault  or  cross, 
and  therefore  must  not  lay  it  upon  another.  3. 
When  a  man  loses  by  casualty  of  sea,  it  is  a  loss 
cast  upon  himself  by  providence,  and  he  may  not 
ease  himself  of  it  by  casting  it  upon  another.  For 
a  man  would  thus  seem  to  provide  against  all 
providences,  that  he  should  never  lose.  But 
where  there  is  a  scarcity  of  the  commodity,  there 
men  may  raise  their  price,  for  now  it  is  a  hand  of 
God  upon  the  commodity,  and  not  the  person.  4. 
A  man  may  not  ask  more  for  his  commodity,  than 
his  selling  price,  as  Ephron  to  Abraham,  the  land 
is  worth  so  much. 

Some  of  the  brethren  were  for  excommunica- 
ting the  man  ;  but  he  was  excused  by  a  simple 
admonition,  on  the  presumption,  that  his  errour 
was  rather  in  his  judgment,  than  in  his  heart. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1639,  the  con- 
gregation meditated  the  rebuilding  of  their  housr 

T 


65  WILSON.     COTTOX. 

SECT.  11.  of  worbhip.  The  old  one,  which  was  erected  in 
^^.50  1632,  having  become  not  only  decayed,  but  also 
too  small  to  accommodate  the  people,  there  was 
no  question  about  the  necessity  of  a  new  house, 
but  a  ^vidc  and  warm  difference  of  opinion  re- 
specting where  it  should  stand.  Some  of  the 
inhabitants  were  for  placing  it  on  what  was  then 
called  the  green,  now  probably  common  street, 
which  was  the  governour's  first  lot.  Others,  par- 
ticularly the  tradesmen,  were  inclined  to  build  it 
still  nearer  the  market,  than  where  the  old  one 
stood,  which  was  near  the  spot  now  occupied  by 
the  northwest  corner  of  the  Exchange.  Many 
words  were  expended  in  both  talking  and  writing 
on  the  subject.  Mr.  Cotton,  without  whom  nei- 
ther ecclesiastical,  civil,  nor  secular  affairs  appar- 
ently prospered,  at  length  interfered.  It  was  un- 
safe, in  his  opinion,  to  remove  it  to  the  green,  as 
many  persons  had  purchased  and  settled  round 
the  market,  in  the  expectation  of  being  accommo- 
dated, as  in  other  things,  so  in  their  proximity  to 
the  place  of  worship.  It  was  finally  determined 
with  a  good  degree  of  harmony  to  erect  the  new 
church  on  the  plat,  where  the  Old  Brick  lately 
stood,  and  which  now  is  covered  by  the  block  of 
buildings  in  cornhill  square.  The  contractors 
for  the  work  calculated,  that  it  would  cost  600/. 
They  offered  to  take  the  old  for  half  that  sum, 
and  the  complement  was  to  be  supplied  by  volun- 
tary contributions  of  the  people.  The  church 
however    cost  about  1000/.  ;    yet  the  expenses 


WILSON.    COTTON.  ^7 

were  defrayed  without  either  murmurs  or  assess-   sect.  ii. 
ments.  ig3?. 

The  religious  society  was  now  in  a  prosperous 
state.  That  disaffection,  which  a  majority  of  the 
members  had  formerly  manifested  towards  the 
pastor  and  governour,  had  happily  subsided,  and 
all  was  tranquillity  and  love.  A  while  since, 
these  gentlemen  were  viewed,  as  under  a  covenant 
of  works,  and  having  no  interest  in  the  doctrines 
of  grace.  But,  under  these  suspicions  and  cool 
treatment,  they  had  behaved  with  great  meek- 
ness, never  complaining  of  unkind  usage,  nor 
manifesting  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  their  own 
opinions.  Though  often  and  strongly  solicited 
to  withdraw  themselves  from  communion,  they 
had  withstood  the  solicitation,  until  now  the  odi- 
um, which  was  upon  them,  had  gradually  worn 
away,  and  they  found  themselves  in  possession  of 
the  wonted  confidence  and  affection  of  their 
friends.  The  governour  in  particular  had  a  proof 
of  the  returning  love  of  the  brethren,  when,  suf- 
fering a  heavy  loss,  through  the  delinquency  of  a 
bailiff,  they  generously  presented  him  with  2Q0/, 
Men  of  prudence  have  here  a  fresh  stimulus  to 
perseverance  in  a  course  of  moderation,  and  a 
new  proof,  that  principle  and  truth  will  cventualh.- 
triumph  over  faction  and  falsehood. 

In  truth,  the  temper  of  the  times  had  begun  to 
soften,  and,  if  theological  combatants  had  lost 
none  of  their  inward  bitterness,  they  had  yet 
learned  to  contend  with  better  manners.  Some- 
what of  this  accommodating  disposition  is  visible 


65  WILSOX.     COTTON. 

SECT.  II.  in  a  dispute,  M'hich  happened  about  this  time  be- 
"""  jgo(j  tween  the  magistrates  and  ministers,  concerning 
the  frequency  and  length  of  lectures.  It  was 
matter  of  observation  and  complaint  among  many, 
that  the  minds  of  the  people  were  too  highly  ex- 
cited on  the  subject  of  religion,  and  that  their 
health  and  property  were  impaired  by  a  continml 
routine  of  devotional  exercises.  It  was  thereif:;rc 
proposed,  that  the  general  court  should  correct 
the  procedure  by  some  wholesome  restrictions. 
Ministers  vrere  grieved  at  the  proposal  and  said, 
that,  admitting  the  evil  to  exist,  it  ought  not  to  be 
cured  in  this  way  ;  for  it  would  be  a  virtual  sub- 
jection of  the  ecclesiastical  to  the  civil  authority, 
whicli  would  go  to  abridge  the  liberties  of  the 
church,  and  create  a  stigma  on  the  age  in  the  eye 
of  posterity.  Finding  the  clergy  so  hurt  by  the 
intended  measure,  and  knowing  their  influence  in 
the  community,  the  magistrates  pushed  the  mat- 
ter no  further.  The  discussion  was  nevertheless 
attended  with  salutary  consequences. 
1640.  It  seemed,  as  though  the  hutchinsonian  contro- 

versy was  never  to  be  terminated.  In  March, 
1640,  the  church  sent  a  deputation  of  three  mem- 
bers to  Aquida  to  learn  the  grounds,  upon  which 
the  church  in  that  place  admitted  to  communion 
excommunicated  members.  But  the  mission 
was  v/orse  than  useless.  It  served  to  foment  a 
parly  spirit  at  home,  and  to  exasperate  the  minds 
of  those,  for  whose  benefit  the  measure  was  in- 
tended. The  persons,  admonished,  disclaimed  any 
alliance  with  First  Church,  and  of  course  its  au- 


WILSOX.    COTTON.  c9 

thority.  They  had  adjoined  themselves  to  anoth-  sect.  ii. 
er  church,  and,  as  members  of  the  new  church,  ^^^^ 
claimed  the  right  of  making  their  own  regula- 
tions. This  was  not  the  only  instance  of  the  ac- 
tive, artful,  and  persevering  spirit  of  Mrs.  Hutch- 
inson. She  was  continually  fruitful  of  contrivan- 
ces to  secure  her  power,  and  to  entangle  in  her 
toils  the  young  and  unwary.  Two  young  men, 
designed  for  the  ministry,  by  the  names  of  Col- 
lins and  Hales,  were  successively  led  by  curiosity 
to  be  acquainted  with  so  extraordinary  a  charac- 
ter. Their  curiosity  ended  in  a  complete  subjec- 
tion to  her  sway. 

Ineffectual  as   had  been   many   efforts   of  the 
church  towards  producing   a  penitent  temper   in 
her  refractory   children,  there  is  an  instance   on 
record  of  a  different  sort.     One  capt.  Underbill,  a 
notorious  rogue,  had  often  been  admonished  and 
suspended,   and  was  at  length  cast   out   of  the 
church  for  his  ambitious,   lascivious,  and  adulte- 
rous conduct.     Still  he  showed  no  signs  of  re- 
pentance.    Waxing  worse  and  worse,  he  seemed 
ripening  for  eternal  perdition.     At  Piscataqua  he 
had  established  a  church,  and  put  himself  in  the 
governour's  chair.     But  his  civil  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal power  was  wholly  directed  to  promote  his  own 
selfish  and  diabolical  ends.     Once  indeed  he  pre- 
tended to  something  like  a  reformation  ;  but  his 
hypocrisy  was  too  evident  to  deceive  the  most 
charitable  and  credulous  christian.      All  at  once 
however  he  came  from  the  eastward,  and  threw 
himself  at  the  feet  of  the  cliurch.     All  disguise 


TO  "WILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT.  u.  ^ind  palliation  and  pride  were  at  an  end.  With 
"^^  abundance  of  tears  he  bewailed  and  aggravated  his 
offences,  justifying  the  afflictive  dispensations  of 
providence  towards  him,  and  all  the  frowns  and 
censures  of  the  church.  He  went  to  the  a-en.eral 
court,  which  was  then  sitting,  and  there  repeated 
his  dolorous  contritions.  Yet  not  many  months 
elapsed,  before  he  was  as  diligently  as  ever  at 
work  in  scenes  of  contention  and  iniquity. 

Ever  since  the  commencement  of  the  hutchin- 
1641.  sonian  dispute,  there  had  been  so  much  talk  and 
dissensions  about  the  rights  of  the  church  and  the 
authority  of  the  court,  that  it  was  thought  neces- 
sary by  some,  that  the  power  of  each  should  be 
exactly  defined.  A  motion  to  this  effect  had 
been  made,  at  a  former  session  of  the  legislature. 
At  the  session  holden  in  October,  1640,  the  sub- 
ject went  through  a  new  discussion  ;  but  there 
was  so  great  a  difference  of  opinion  among  the 
members,  that  no  decision  was  obtained. 

In  the  face  however  of  that  rigorous  discipline, 
which  was  supported  by  the  joint  authority  of 
magistrates  and  ministers,  there  were  some,  who 
were  bold  enough  to  indulge  the  utmost  liberty  of 
thought  and  expression.  A  Mr.  Hugh  Bewett,  for 
instance,  made  no  secret  of  declaring  his  belief, 
that  he  was  free  from  original  sin,  and  that,  for 
some  time  past,  he  had  been  guilty  of  no  actual 
transgression.  In  this  avowal  he  seemed  desirous 
of  gaining  no  peculiar  reputation  for  sanctity  ; 
for  he  maintained,  that  similar  purity  of  life  is  at- 
tainable by   christians   in  gencj-al.     Yet  he  was 


WILSON.     COTTON.  7.1 

thought  a  monster  of  impiety,  and  by  the  court  of  ^ect  h. 
assistants  banished  the  jurisdiction.  ~Imi~ 

At  the  autumnal  session  of  the  general  court,  in 
1641,  it  was  ordered,  that  the  ministers  should 
agree  upon  a  form  of  catechism,  which  should  be 
printed  for  general  use. 

It  was  again  the  misfortune  of  our  church  to 
be  troubled  with  one  or  two  members  of  the 
Hutchinson  family.  Rumours  of  their  new  and 
increasing  heresies  at  Aquida  had  sometimes 
reached  this  part  of  the  country  ;  but,  as  they 
were  at  a  great  distance,  little  apprehension  was 
felt  concerning  them.  Becoming  every  thing  by 
turns,  they  at  length  turned  baptists  ;  andj  as  if 
the  parent  church  had  not  been  sufficiently  en- 
lightened with  their  new  divinity,  a  son  of  Mrs. 
H.  and  a  son-in-law,  named  Collins,  came  to  Bos- 
ton with  a  fresh  supply  of  innovating  doctrines. 
It  was  now  taught  by  these  fanaticks,  that  there 
had  been  founded  no  true  churches,  since  the 
days  of  the  apostles  ;  that  the  church  was  at 
present  in  the  wilderness  ;  that  she  could  enjoy 
no  ordinances,  and  make  no  progress,  until  she 
came  forth  from  her  state  of  darkness.  Hearing 
certain  of  their  scandalous  speeches  against  First 
Church  and  the  civil  government,  the  govemour 
sent  for  Collins  and  Hutchinson,  who  came  before 
him,  and  who,  refusing  to  acknowledge  contrition 
for  their  errours,  \vere  committed  to  prison.  The 
court  afterwards  fined  the  former  of  these  men 
100/.  and  the  latter  50/.  ;  but,  as  they  utterly  re 
fused  to  pay,  patiently  remaining  imprisoned,  the 


72  WILSON.    COTTON". 

SECT.  II.  magistrates  relented,   remitted    their  fines,   and 
iCAi      S'^^^'  them  their  liberty. 

Perhaps  die  morals  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
tow  a  never  were  purer,  since  its  setdement,than  at 
the  present  period.  It  is  said,  that  of  twelve  hun- 
dr(^d  men  bearing  arms  on  a  training  day  not  one 
was  intoxicated,  or  guilty  of  using  profane  lan- 
guage. 

It  may  be  proper  here  to  mention  an  instance 
of  pastoral  fidelity  in  Mr.  Cotton.  It  was  moved 
in  caucus  by  one  Mr.  Hathorne,  a  man  of  some 
influence,  that  two  of  their  deputies,  of  long- 
standing, who  had  fallen  into  low  circumstances, 
but  otherwise  respectable,  should  be  dropped  and 
succeeded  by  others  in  more  eligible  circumstan- 
ces. Mr.  Cotton,  hearmg  of  the  project,  took 
occasion,  on  the  next  lecture  day,  pointedly, 
though  prudently,  to  condemn  it.  He  taught, 
that,  if  old  and  faithful  officers  had  grown  poor  in 
the  publick  service,  they  should  be  maintained  at 
the  publick  expense.  The  reproof  was  clearly 
understood  and  pungently  felt  ;  for  the  motion 
was  never  renewed. 

The  unbounded  liberty  of  opinion,  which  was 
^^*--  tolerated  at  Providence,  was,  at  times,  the  occasion 
of  no  little  disturbance.  Gorton  was  incessantly 
busy  and  sometimes  mischievous.  It  was  con- 
tended amongst  them  by  some,  that  a  portion  of 
power  belonged  to  the  church  ;  others  maintained, 
that  she  had  none.  Mr.  Williams  moderated  the 
fury  of  the  parties. 


WILSON",    corrox.  73 

One   Turner  of  Churlestovvn,  having    led  an  sect.  Ji. 
immoral  life,  became  alarmed  at  his  situation   by      iq^TT 
the  preaching    of  Mr.   Shepard.     His   religious 
melanclioly  rose  to  such  an  intolerable  height,  that 
he  threw  himself  into  a  pit  and  drowned. 

William  Aspinwall,  who  had  formerly  been 
banished  for  his  adherence  to  Wheelwright,  came 
and  voluntarily  confessed  his  errours,  and  was 
received  into  the  bosom  of  the  church.  He  did 
the  same  to  the  general  court,  who  thence  released 
his  banishment. 

Capt.  Underhill  was  now  in  favour  with  the 
ehurch,  who  assisted  him  in  his  preparations  to 
go  with  his  family  and  seek  a  settlement  among 
the  Dutch  in  the  state  of  Newyork. 

A  cooper's  wife  at  Hingham,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  enthusiasm,  went  to  a  creek  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  her  house  and  threw  in  her  child, 
about  three  years  old,  with  an  intention  to  drown 
it.  This  attempt  was  repeated,  though  it  proved 
successless  through  the  interposition  of  passen- 
gers. She  assigned  no  other  reason  for  her  conduct, 
than  an  endeavour  to  save  her  child  from  ever- 
lasting misery  ;  and  she  could  not  endure,  that  it 
should  suffer  that  torment,  of  which  she  was  cer- 
tain. She  insisted  upon  it,  that  she  had  sinned 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  incapable  of  re- ' 
pentance. 

In  this  year  appeared  a  surreptitious  edition  of 
Mr.  Cotton's  book  on  the  seven  vials.  A  Mr. 
Humphrey  had  gotten  the  notes  from  a  man,  who 


71.  W  ILSOX.     COl  TON. 

SECT.  u.  had  taken  them  in  shorthand  from  the  preacher's 
564'2.  mouth,  and  printed  them  in  London.  Mr.  Cotton 
complained  much  and  justly  of  this  injury  ;  not 
that  he  was  ashamed  of  his  sentiments,  but  he 
was  entitled  to  the  care,  at  least,  of  perusing  aixl 
correcting  the  copy,  before  it  was  printed. 

Almost  every  year  brought  generous  contribu- 
tions of  people  into  the  infant  settlement  from  the 
parent  country.  Latterly  however  from  the  cir- 
culation of  unfriendly  reports  concerning  New- 
cngland,  the  spirit  of  emigration  had  greatly  cool- 
ed. It  was  therefore  a  pleasing  circumstance  to 
welcome,  in  September  of  this  year,  the  arrival  of 
Mr.  William  Hibbins  with  a  small  company, 
whose  dispositions  and  habits  were  in  unison 
with  the  feelings  and  views  of  those,  who  had 
already  become  attached  to  the  soil.  Their  voy- 
age had  been  perilous,  and  their  thanksgiving  to 
almighty  God  for  the  escape,  they  had  made  from 
a  world  of  dangers,  v/ere  proportionally  fervent 
and  observable. 

It  was  in  this  year,  that  Messrs.  Cotton,  Daven- 
})ort,  and  Hooker  received  an  invitation  from 
England  to  visit  that  country,  for  the  purpose  of 
sitting  in  synod  upon  the  principles  and  mode  of 
ecclesiastical  government.  The  request  excited 
much  attention  and  a  diversity  of  opinion.  Mr. 
Cotton,  at  first,  thought  favourably  of  a  compli- 
ance, and  so  thought  Mr.  Davenport  ;  but  Mr. 
Hooker,  in  this  instance  wiser  than  his  brethren, 
openly  gave  it,  as  his  opinion,  that  it  was  not  their 
duty  to  leave  their  flocks  in  this  wilderness,  and 


WILSON.     COITON.  75 

and  traverse  an  ocean  of  three  thousand  miles  ^ect.ii. 
to  enter  upon  disquisitions  and  a  controversy,  of  i642. 
which  it  was  impossible  to  foresee  the  probable 
termination.  Several  circumstances,  fortiniately 
for  these  worthy  divines,  obstructed  their  voy- 
age ;  for  letters  soon  were  received  from  Eng- 
land, informing  of  a  breach  between  the  king  and 
parliament,  and  advising  the  ministers  to  remain 
in  Newengland. 

Another  application  of  a  different  nature  shortly 
after  was  received  from  Virginia.  It  was  addres- 
sed to  the  general  court,  and  gentlemen  of  influ- 
ence in  the  community,  beseeching  them  to  send 
ministers  of  the  gospel  into  that  region,  that  its 
inhabitants  might  be  privileged  with  the  preach- 
ing and  ordinances  of  Jesus  Christ.  Messrs. 
Phillips,  Tomson,  and  Miller  were  designated  by 
a  meeting  of  the  ministers  at  thursday  lecture  ; 
but  Mr.  T.  only  could  be  prevailed  on  to  obey 
the  call. 

If  ministers  were  unwilling  to  emigrate  from 
Massachusetts,  others  were  differently  inclined. 
Many  persons,  growing  discontented  with  their 
situation,  thought  to  mend  it  by  a  removal  ;  but 
they  not  only  thence  lost  the  benefit  of  the  educa- 
tion, discipline,  and  worship  of  christians  ;  but 
also  plunged  themselves  into  new  and  inextrica- 
ble difficulties  of  a  temporal  kind.  These  dis- 
tresses excited  so  much  sympathy,  and  the  pro- 
pensity to  emigrate  nevertheless  continuing,  that  it 
began  to  be  a  question  in  the  church,  whether, 
among  christians  thus  situated,  emigration  was 


"WII.rjON.     COTTON. 

lawful.  It  was  said,  on  the  one  part,  that  people 
coming  together  into  a  wilderness  of  beasts  and 
savages,  and  here  entering  into  a  state  of  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  society,  do  implicitly  bind  them- 
selves to  support  that  social  state.  How  then 
can  they  break  away  from  such  a  society  without 
the  general  consent  ?  Who  would  abandon  the 
privileges  of  European  society  for  a  residence  in 
the  desert,  if  he  must  run  the  risk  of  being  left 
to  subdue  it  alone  ?  If  one  may  take  up  his 
connexions,  so  may  another  ;  and  in  ihe  event  of 
a  general  departure,  where  is  the  commonwealth, 
the  hope  of  so  many  ardent  and  excellent  minds  ? 
Where  is  the  church,  which  was  planted  with  so 
much  difficulty,  and  watered  with  so  many  tears  ? 
On  the  other  side,  it  was  alleged,  that,  if  restraint 
was  begun  to  be  laid  on  the  actions  of  settlers, 
there  was  no  knowing,  what  would  be  the  end  ; 
that  enterprize  would  be  checked  ;  that  it  was 
resisting  that  very  liberty,  in  the  exercise  of 
which  this  colony  was  commenced  ;  and  that 
people  never  would  vigorously  assist  in  builds 
ing  up  a  state,  in  v^hich  they  were  compelled 
to  remain.  It  was  therefore  pretty  generally 
agreed,  that  ail  should  enjoy  their  freedom,  though 
it  clearly  was  the  duty  of  each  one  to  choose 
rather  with  Moses  to  suffer  affliction  with  the 
people  of  God,  than  to  seek  temporal  ease  and 
pleasure  at  the  hazard  of  ruin. 

In  November,  1G42,  arrived  here  from  the  isl- 
and of  Madeira  a  small  ship  laden  with  wines  and 
iruitj  in  which  came  her  owner,  Mr.  Parish.  This 


WILSON.     COTTON.  77 

gentleman  had  lived  several  years  with  papists  stxt.  ii. 
and  jcs>uils,  who  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  .J642 
from  coming  to  Newengland,  telling  him,  that  its 
inhabitants  were  the  worst  of  all  hereticks,  the 
destroyers  of  bishops  and  churches,  and  the  pro- 
moters of  all  sorts  of  mischief.  On  coming  to 
this  country  however,  he  found  the  previous  rep- 
resentations of  it  to  have  been,  false.  He  blessed 
the  providence  of  God,  which  had  conducted  him 
hither,  and  departed  with  a  declaration,  that  he 
would  not  lose  what  he  had  gotten  in  Boston  for 
the  wealth  of  the  world. 

On  hearing  the  news  of  the  civil  wars  between  ^54- 
the  king  and  parliament  of  England,  First  Church 
devoted  a  day  to  fasting  and  prayer  ;  and  her  ex 
ample  was  followed  by  most  of  her  sister  church- 
es. These  days  of  humiliation,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  magistrates,  were  becoming  too  frequent ;  but 
they  neither  durst  nor  chose  to  abridge  the  liberty 
of  the  churches. 

The  mode  of  raising  the  salaries  of  ministers 
was  different  in  different  churches.  Some  did  it 
by  taxation,  others  by  voluntary  contribution. 

On  4  June,  Mr.  Knolles,  having  returned 
from  Virginia,  whither  he  and  his  fellowlabourers 
had  gone  to  disseminate  the  gospel,  presented 
letters  from  respectable  gentlemen  in  that  region 
to  the  governour  and  some  of  the  ministers.  It 
appeared  that  the  mission  had  been  productive  of 
happy  effects. 

There  are  instances  of  seventy  in  the  discipline 
of  the  church,  which  have  been  salutary  in  the 


rs  ^vILSo^!.   cotton. 

SECT.  II.  issue.     A  Mrs.  Hett  had  been  cast  out  for  her 


1643.  wicked  and  blaspliemous  speeches,  who  became 
alarmed  at  her  situation,  reformed  her  manners, 
and  returned  to  the  discharge  of  her  pious  and 
social  duties. 

In  this  year,  assembled  all  the  ministers  of  Mas- 
sachusetts in  the  town  of  Cambridge.  About 
fifty  composed  the  assembly.  They  all  boarded 
in  commons,  during  the  session  ;  and  their  diet 
was  so  simple  and  so  economical,  that  each  meal 
was  furnished  to  the  members  for  sixpence  a 
piece.  Mr.  Cotton  and  Mr.  Hooker  were  the 
moderators.  The  object  of  the  convention  was 
to  resist  the  attempts  of  certain  persons,  lately  ar- 
rived at  Newbury,  and  others  to  establish  a  pres- 
bytery. 

The  church  was  troubled  with  the  errours  of 
the  fanatical  Gorton,  whom  the  governour  took 
with  his  adherents  and  brought  to  Boston.  At 
first  they  refused  to  attend  pubhck  worship,  but 
were  at  length  prevailed  on  to  hear  Mr.  Cotton, 
on  condition  that  they  might  have  liberty  of  re^ 
plying  to  his  arguments.  The  opinions  of  this 
sect,  like  those  of  Mrs.  Hutchinsow,  were  a  com- 
pound of  Calvinism  and  fatalism,  and  almost  utter- 
ly unintelligible  to  the  generality  of  christians. 
They  maintained,  for  instance,  "  that  there  was 
nothing  now  but  Christ  ;  that  ordinances,  means, 
and  ministers  were  merely  the  inventions  of  men, 
and  shrines  only  of  the  temple  of  Diana  ;  that,  as 
Christ  lived  eternally,  so  he  died  eternally  ;  that 
magistracy  was  an  idol  of  the  people  ;  and  that  a 


WILSOX.     COTTOX  /.- 

man  might  as  well  be  a  slave  to  his  owu  belly,  as  sect.  it. 
to   his  own  species."     Such  was  the  nonsense,      i644. 
which,  in  those  days,  disturbed  the  peace  of  the 
churches,  and  which  the  magistrates  and  ministers 
thought  fit  to  chastize  with  fines  and  imprison- 
ment. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1644,  Mr. 
Wheelwright,  who,  five  years  since,  had  caused 
the  church  so  much  uneasiness,  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  general  court,  in  which  he  discovered  a  spirit 
of  moderation,  penitence,  and  love  of  peace,  that 
gave  great  satisfaction.  He  was  accordingly,  af- 
ter a  time,  released  from  the  odium  and  sentence 
of  banishment,  under  which  he  had  been  holden. 
Congregationalists  were  alarmed  at  the  increase 
of  the  baptists.  The  magistrates,  after  encoura- 
ging the  elders  to  use  with  them  the  means  of 
reformation,  ordered,  that  such,  as  continued  ob- 
stinate, should  be  banished.  It  ought  to  be  re- 
membered for  the  honour  of  the  ministers  of  the 
Prince  of  peace,  that  they  did  somewhat  towards 
softening  the  rigour  of  this  unrighteous  decree. 

There  was,  this  year,  a  petition  drawn  up  in  1545 
Hingham,  and  signed  by  seven  of  the  inhabitants, 
complaining,  among  other  thirjgs,  of  the  want  of 
religious  liberty.  It  stated,  that  there  were  many 
persons  in  die  community  of  good  morals,  and 
members  of  the  church  of  England,  who  are  yet 
prohibited  the  Lord's  supper,  because  they  will 
not  subscribe  the  church's  covenan  t.  Such  a 
subscription  they  could  not  justify  to  their  con- 
sciences, on  the  principles  of  the  scriptures.     Yet 


80  WILSOX.     COTTON. 

sr.CT.  II  they  were  compelled  to  attend  on  publick  vvor= 
~^[^3  sliip,  every  Lord's  day.  Much  notice  was  taken 
of  them,  and  many  hard  speeches  uttered  con- 
cerning them,  if  they  did  not  stay,  whilst  the  chil- 
dren of  others  were  baptized,  although  baptism 
was  denied  to  their  own  ;  and  in  some  instances 
they  \'iere  forced  to  contribute  to  the  maintenance 
of  such  ministers,  as  would  not  receive  them  into 
their  flocks.  It  was,  on  the  ground  of  these  com- 
plaints and  disabilities,  that  they  requested  liberty, 
either  as  episcopalians  of  enjoying  the  benefit  of 
ordinances  with  congregationalists,  or  of  forming 
an  episcopalian  establishment  for  themselves. 

Six  of  these  seven  petitioners  were  cited  before 
the  court  and  charged  with  a  number  of  offences 
and  a  general  character  of  rebellion  to  the  order 
of  the  churches,  and  accordingly  were  fined  and 
imprisoned.  Governour  Winthrop's  popularity 
^vas  put  at  hazard  by  this  affair  ;  but  he  defended 
himself  with  so  much  firmness,  and  he  possessed 
so  entirely  the  confidence  of  a  great  majority  of 
the  commonwealth,  that  he  was  exculpated,  and 
thenceforth  shared  more  liberally  than  ever  in  the 
affections  of  the  people.  The  petitioners  howev- 
er were  not  to  be  thus  disheartened  in  their  pur- 
pose. They  resolved  to  lay  their  case  before  the 
parliament  of  England  ;  and  Dr.  Child  and  Mr. 
Fowle  accordingly  took  ship  immediately  in 
prosecution  of  this  purpose.  Tlie  government  of 
Massachusetts  were  alarmed  at  the  measure,  and 
did  every  thing  in  their  power  to  frustrate  the 
design.     Mr.  Cotton  hesitated  not  in  one  of  his 


1647 


WILSON.     COTTON.  fc 

sermons  to  declare,  that,  if  any  person  should  at-  sect.  ii. 
tempt  to  carry  writings  complaining  of  the  eccle- 
siastical proceedings  of  this  country  to  Britain, 
he  \\'ould  be  a  Jonas  in  the  ship.  These  words 
of  the  patriarch  were  considered  oracular.  It  so 
liappened,  that  a  violent  storm  arose  on  the  pas- 
sage, and  one  of  the  female  passengers,  distracted 
with  fear,  went  to  Mr.  Fovvle,  and  by  her  cries  and 
entreaties  prevailed  on  him  to  give  up  the  obnox- 
ious petition,  which  she  instantly  cast  into  the 
sea.  Mr.  Fowle  had  however  taken  care  to  pre- 
serve  the  original  papers,  which  he  published,  on 
his  arrival,  under  the  title  of  "  New  England's 
Jonas  cast  up  at  London."  But  the  Parliament 
were  too  busily  engaged  in  other  concerns  to 
take  cognizance  of  the  thing. 

In  the  year  1648,  terminated  the  synod,  which  ^g^g 
began  its  session  in  Cambridge,  in  1646.  Its 
sessions  had  been  short  and  infrequent.  Its  la- 
bours principally  consisted  in  compiling  what  is 
called  the  Cambridge  platform,  which,  together 
with  the  Westminster  confession  of  faith,  they 
now  recommended  to  the  general  court  and  to 
the  churches  of  Nevvengland. 

In  1650,  there  were  about  forty  churches  in 
Newengknd,  and  seven  thousand,  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  communicants. 

Nothing  remarkable  transpired  in  the  church 
from  this  time  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Cotton. 
One  thousand  and  thirty-four  children  had  been 
baptized,  since  Mr.  Cotton's  ordination.  Of  these 
538  were  males,  and  456  females. 


fe.'jo 


ii2  UILSON.     COTTON. 

six'.T.  u.      There  had  also  been  admitted,  during  this  peri- 
"  ~~      od,  that  is,  from  the  beginning  of  1634  to  the  end 
of  1652,  306   men  and   343   women,  in  all  649. 
Seventeen  persons  had  been  admonished  publick- 
ly,  and  five  excommunicated  for  irreclaimable  er- 
rours.     It  was  an  uncommonly  interesting  epoch 
to  the  church.     A  fraternity  was  to  be  formed  of 
discordant  materials.     Many  of  those,  who  com- 
posed the  church,had  been  educated  Episcopalians, 
and  were  therefore  disinclined  to  vary  from  estab- 
lished forms.     Others  had  come  to  Newengland, 
rather   as  adventurers,    than   as    christians,    and 
could  hardly  be  subjected  to  any  ecclesiastical  or 
political  rules.     But  the  sagacity  and  evcrwatch- 
ful  discipline  of   Mr.  Cotton  was   astonishingly 
efficacious  towards  conforming  all  descriptions  of 
characters  to  habits  of  obedience  and  order.    The 
talents,  industry,  and  influence   of  this  man  were 
of  such  immense  importance  to  the  church  in  its 
infant  state,  that  it  will  not  be  improper  to   close 
the  section  with  a  few  notices  of  his  life,  writings, 
and  character. 

Rev.  John  Cotton  was  born  at  Derby,  Eng- 
land, of  respectable  parents,  in  1584.  He  was 
early  sent  to  the  grammar  school  in  the  place  of 
his  nativity,  whence  he  was  taken  to  Cambridge, 
and  admitted  a  member  of  Trinity  college.  His 
industry  and  attainments  were  equally  conspicu- 
ous ;  and  he  soon  became  first  a  member,  and 
afterwards  a  fellow  of  Emmanuel  college  in  the 
same  university.  Frequent  opportunities  occur- 
red for  the  exercise  of  his  abilities  ;  and  in  all  of 


WILSON.     COTTON.  83 

tliem  he  fully  disclosed  a  deep  penetration,  a  fine  sect,  ii 
fancy,  and  uncommon    scholarship.     So  perfect      jg.,., 
was  his  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  that,  it  is  said, 
he  could  easily  converse  in  that  language.     He 
cheerfully  assumed  the  profession,  to  which  his 
parents  had  destined  him,    and   consecrated  his 
faculties  to  the  good   of  the  church.     His  fu'st 
labours  in  the  ministry  were  bestowed  on  a  con- 
gregation in  Boston,  Lincolnshire,  which  duly  es- 
timated his  singular  powers  and  faithful  services. 
But  there  he  was  threatened  with  the  rod  of  pre- 
latical   oppression.     He   was  too   simple    in   his 
manners  to  kneel  at  the  altar  ;    and  too  busy  in 
unfolding  the  great  doctrines  of  his  master  to  con- 
form  with  exactness  to  the  idle   ceremonies  of 
episcopal  invention.     Mr.  Cotton  fled  to  a  coun- 
try, where  he  might  read  and  interpret  the  scrip- 
tures for  himself,  and  worship  the  Deity  without 
doing  violence  to  the  dictates  of  conscience.     In 
1633,  he  embarked  for  Ncwengland  ;  and  never  did 
the  congregational  church  in  this  section  of  our 
country  receive  a  more  valuable  accession  from 
the  parent  state.     On   his   arrival,   which  was   a 
joyous  event  to  all  descriptions  of  people,  he  was 
immediately   associated    with    Mr.    Wilson,  as 
teacher  of  First  Church.     Here  he  interested  him- 
self in  both  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  aflfairs  of 
the   new  plantation  ;   and  so    commanding  and 
extensive  was  his  influence,  that  he  was  styled 
the  patriarch   of  Newengland.      It  may   be  al- 
most  said,  that  from   him   Boston  received  its 
name,  and  its  inhabitants  their  laws.    In  expound 


81  WILSON.     COTTOX. 

SECT.  II.  ing  the  scriptures,  and  in  applying  their  holy 
1652.  precepts  to  the  consciences  of  his  hearers,  he  was 
remarkably  In  mi  nous,  powerful,  and  consolatory. 
All  his  fellow- worshippers  were  seriously  impres- 
sed by  his  gravity  and  devotion  in  the  house  of 
God.  He  was  equally  eminent  for  his  capacity, 
as  a  ruling  elder  in  the  church,  having  an  unusual 
power  of  expression  and  management.  "  He  was 
indeed  a  burning  and  a  shining  light  ;  and  the 
people  were  willing,  for  a  season,  to  rejoice  in  his 
light.'^ 

It  was  not  however  permitted  to  this  great  and 
good  man  to  enjoy  an  unclouded  day  of  terrestrial 
happiness.  In  opposing  the  tenets  of  Roger 
Williams,  he  was  accused  of  supporting  princi- 
ples, which  he  had  formerly  laboured  to  subvert. 
England  saw  him  resist  the  spirit  of  hierarchy  ; 
here  he  seemed  desirous  of  cherishing  it.  Again, 
in  the  antinomian  dispute,  which  happened  in 
1637,  concerning  Anne  Hutchinson,  Mr.  C.  un- 
fortunately espoused  with  too  much  tenderness 
the  cause  of  fonaticism,  and,  in  the  heat  of  the 
controversy,  lost  his  temper,  and,  of  course,  a 
portion  of  his  dignity  and  influence.  His  ene- 
mies, for  who  is  without  them  ?  failed  not  to  use 
his  apparent  inconsistencies  to  his  mortification. 
His  life  was  rendered  uneasy,  and  he  sighed  for 
the  undisturbed  repose,  which  he  had  vainly  hop- 
ed to  enjoy  in  this  land  of  promise. 

Meekness,  piety,  goodnature,  and  talents  how- 
ever, such  as  fell  to  the  lot  of  Cotton,  could  not 
long  sufi'er  their  posscssour  to  be  comfortless.     It 


W1I.S0N.     COTFON.  8:> 

could  scarcely  happen,  that  a  career  of  life  so  ^spxt.  ii. 
honourably  begun  should  be  otherwise,  than  glo-  ~^ 
riously  finished.  A  mind  bursting  with  gene- 
rous  efforts  for  the  welfare  of  society  soon  regain- 
ed its  tranquillity  ;  and  his  affectionate  heart  re- 
ceived the  consolation,  he  wished,  in  the  gratitude, 
the  confidence,  and  the  improvement  of  his 
friends.  The  clouds,  which  obscured  his  de- 
scending sun,  like  a  storm  of  thunder  in  June, 
gave  way  to  a  mild  and  peaceful  radiance  ;  and  the 
glories  of  his  departing  day  had  all  the  majesty  of 
full  orbed  virtue.  He  died,  23  Dec.  1652,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-seven,  universally  and  deeply  la- 
mented. Both  governours  and  governed  bewail- 
ed the  loss  of  a  man,  who,  if  he  loved  the  rewards 
of  religion,  had  a  still  greater  love  for  religion  it- 
self, and  who,  if  he  loved  the  possession  of  power, 
was  disposed  to  use  it  for  the  security  of  just  men 
and  the  triumphs  of  truth.  He  carried  with  him 
to  the  tomb  the  unutterable  regrets  of  his  friends  ; 
and  every  individual  of  an  afflicted  community 
was  ready  to  adopt  the  words  of  Elisha,  when  he 
beheld  the  ascending  prophet,  "  My  father,  my 
father,  the  chariots  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen 
thereof." 

List  of  Rev,  John   Cotton's  works. 

1.  The    way  of  life,  in  four    treatises.    Lond.  1641,  pp. 

481.  4to. 

2.  Christ  the  fountain  of  life.  Lon.  1651.  pp.  256.  4to. 
r>.  God's  mercies    mixed  with  his  justice.    Lon.    1641, 

pp.  135.    4to. 


86  AVILSON.     COTTON. 

SECT  ir      "*'  r*o^"'^"g  °ut  of  the  seven  vials.     Lon.  1645.  pp.  loG. 

J  to. 

1652.        ^    Yhe  church's  resurrection.    Lon.  1642.  pp  30.       4to. 

6.  The  way  of  the  churches  in  N.E.Lon.  1645.  pp.  116. 

4to. 

7.  Holiness  of  church  members.  Lon.  1650.  pp.  95.  4to. 

8.  Abstract  of  laws  and  government,  (posth.)  Lon.  1655. 

pp.  35.      4tO. 

9.  Keys  of  the  kingdom  of   heaven.  Lon.    1644.  pp.  59* 

2d  ed.  4to. 

10.  Exposition  on  the  xiii.  chap,  of  Rev.  Lon.  1655.     4to. 

11.  Milk  for  babes. 

12.  Sermon  on  1  John,    folio. 

13.  Expositions  on  Ecclesiastes  and  Cant.  165.  12mo. 

14.  Treatise  of  nevi^  covenant  (posth) 

15.  Answer  to  Mr.  Ball  concerning  forms,  &c. 

16.  Discourse  on  grounds  and  ends  of  infant  baptism. 

17.  Discourse  on  singing  of  psalms. 

18.  Discourse  on  things  indifferent- 
ly. Answer  to  Mr.  Cawdry. 

20.  Answer  to  Mr.  Bayley. 

21.  Answer  to  Mr.  Williams. 


SECTION  III. 


From    the  death  of  Mr.   Cotton,  165S,  to  the  settlement  of  Mr. 
Norton,    1636 

X  HE  four  years,  which  elapsed  between  the  death 

of  Mr.  Cotton,  and  ihe  settlement  of  Mr.  Norton,  ^^'^  "^' 

were  not  strongly  marked  by   imy   events,  either      1652. 

prosperous  or  adverse  to  the  church,  if  we  except 

the  waste  of  life  in  those,  who  had  contributed  to 

her  foundation  and  support. 

The  death  of  Hon.  Thomas  Dudley,  many  years 
lieut.  governour,  and  afterwards  for  three  several 
years,  governour  of  Massachusetts,  happened  on 
31  July,  1653.  He  was  born  at  Northampton, 
England,  in  1574.  He  had  been  an  ardent,  ac- 
tive, and  useful  member  of  the  church,  seeking 
its  prosperity  with  an  enlightened  and  steady  zeal. 
His  excessive  bitterness  against  sectaries  had 
been  unpardonable  in  any  otJier,  than  an  age, 
when  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
were  imperfectly  understood.  He  had  been  con- 
versant with  martial  as  well,  as  civil  lite,  had  filled 
a  variety  of  offices,  and  all  of  diem  with  dignity  to 
himself  and  u.sefulness  to  the  publick.  The  dis- 
pute,  into   which  he   was   led   with  governour 


g8  WILSON. 

SECT.  III.  Winthrop,  in  1631,  strikingly  displayed  the 
— TTTT'  pictv  and  s:cntleness  of  both.  The  srovernour  had 
raised  in  Mr.  Dudley  a  belief,  that  Cambridge 
would  be  tlie  seat  of  government,  and,  on  the  foot 
of  that  expectation,  he  there  planted  himself  and 
family.  Boston  however  became  the  capital  ; 
and  Dudley  demanded  satisfaction  of  Winthrop 
for  the  disappointment  and  expense,  he  had  sus- 
tained. The  matter  was  referred  to  the  ministers, 
who  decreed  that  the  governour  should  procure 
them  a  minister  at  Cambridge,  and  contribute 
to  his  subsistence  ;  or,  fliiling  in  this  measure, 
should  give  the  deputy  20/.  towards  defraying  the 
cost  of  his  building.  The  alternative  was  cho- 
sen ;  but,  on  paying  the  stipulated  sum,  the  dep- 
uty generously  refused  its  acceptance ;  and  the 
affair  was  terminated  with  mutual  professions  of 
esteem  and  confidence. 

Ecclesiastical  concerns  were  not  now  the  sub- 
ject of  much  conversation  ;  for  the  state  was  bus- 
ily employed  in  protecting  herself  against  her  en- 
emies. 
16.55.  In  the  year  1655,  according  to  the  historians  of 
that  day,  Mrs.  Anne  Hibbins  was  tried  and  con- 
demned for  a  witch,  and  executed  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  There  is  however  no  notice  of  this 
fact  in  First  Church  records. 
1556.  On  the  extinction  of  so  splendid  a  luminary,  as 
that  of  Cotton,  it  became  necessary,  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  church,  to  kindle  in  its  place  anoth- 
er light.  Rev.  John  Norton  of  Ipswich,  then 
distinguished  for  his  literary  and  theological  at- 


WILSON.  89 

taiiiments,  was  mentioned,  as  a  suitable  candidate  ;  sect.  iir. 
and,   it   was  said,   had  been    nominated    by  Mr.      1555. 
Cotton  hiinselfin  his  last  hours.     This  gentleman 
soon  came  to  Boston,  and  resided  here  awhile,  ex- 
ecuting the  duties  of  a  minister  ;  but  he  occasion* 
ally  visited  Ipswich,  and,  on  the  death  of  Mr. 
Rogers,  in  1655,  the  tradition  is,  that  he  was  al- 
most persuaded  to  return  to  the  people  of  that 
place.     On  29  Nov.  1655,  a  church  meeting  was 
holden  at  the  house  of  the  pastor,  in  which  it  was 
voted  to  give  Mr.  Norton  200/.  towards  the  pur- 
chase of  a  house,  on  the  supposition  that  he  be- 
comes the    teacher  of   the  church.     Numerous 
obstacles  impeded  the  union.     After  the  lapse  of 
nearly  four  years,  the  sitting  of  several  ecclesiasti- 
cal councils,  and  the  decision  of  the  governour 
and  magistrates  in  favour  of  his  removal,  he  and 
his  wife  were  admitted  members  of  First  Church, 
6  July,  1656  ;  and  his  installation  took  place,  on  the 
23d  of  the  same  month. 

From  the  commencement  of  the  year  1653  to  16J6 
the  end  of  1656,  there  had  been  two  hundred  and 
ten  children  baptized,  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  of  whom  were  males.  Twenty -four  persons, 
during  the  same  period,  were  admitted  to  com- 
munion, seventeen  of  whom  were  women.  Three 
men  and  as  many  women  had  been  dismissed,  at 
their  own  desire,  to  other  churches  ;  one  male  ad- 
monished for  keeping  evil  company  ;  three  males 
excommunicated  for  the  sins  of  drunkenness  and 
adultery  ;   and  one  male,  acknowledging  the  sin 

M 


90  WILSON. 

SECT  III  ^^  drunkenness,  for  which  he  had  been  suspend- 
— ;; —  ed,  restored  to  the  bosom  of  the  church. 

No  regular  record  of  marriages  and  deaths,  for 
aught  that  appears,  was,  at  this  or  any  subsequent 
period,  kept  by  any  of  the  pastors,  until  the  time 
of  Dr.  Clarke, 


1655. 


SECTION    IV. 

From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Norton,  1657,  to  liis  Jcatli,  1663. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  church  and  its  friends,  the  g^^^  ^^^ 
settlement  of  Mr.  Norton  was  an  auspicious  event. 
One  of  his  earliest  official  duties  was  to  go  with 
elder  James  Penn  to  Siilisbury,  for  the  settling  of 
a  religious  controversy.  In  those  days,  missions 
of  that  nature  were  sufficiently  frequent.  For  a 
similar  purpose  he  went  with  a  delegate  to  Hart- 
ford, in  the  beginning  of  1657. 

A  deal  of  mischief  was  now  happening  to  the 
quakers,  twelve  of  whom  were  banished  by  the 
government. 

In  January,  1657,  the  following  question  was 
proposed  to  the  church,  which  passed  in  the  af- 
firmative. "  Whether  the  relation  of  immediate 
children  of  church  members  be  such,  as  giveth 
the  church  a  church  power  over  them,  and  conse- 
quently, whether  it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  ex- 
ercise that  power  regularly  upon  them,  that  their 
life  and  knowledge  may  be  answerable  to  the  en- 
gagement of  their  relation  ;  and  whether  it  be  the 
church's  mind,  that  solemn  notice  be  given  to 
them  seasonably."    It  was,  in  consequence  of  this 


1657. 


92  AVILSON.     NORTON. 

SECT.  IV.  vote,  for  some  time  the  practice  of  the  church  to 
1657.  admonish  and  even  excommunicate  the  offending 
children  of  church  members.  In  the  course  of 
the  year,  a  kind  of  synod  was  holden  by  twenty-six 
ministers  to  consult  on  the  subject  of  enlarging 
the  door  to  the  ordinances,  particularly  to  baptism. 
It  was  agreed,  that  the  children  of  church  mem- 
bers should  be  baptized.     For  the  same  and  one 

1562.  * 

other  purpose,  another  synod  was  holden  at  Bos- 
ton, in  1662,  by  recommendation  of  the  general 
court. 

The  decision  was  similar,  in  the  case  of  bap- 
tism, to  what  had  been  formerly  given.  The  synod 
declared,  that  "  church  members,  who  were  ad- 
mitted in  minorit}^  understanding  the  doctrine  of 
faith,  and  publickly  professing  their  assent  there- 
unto, not  scandalous  in  life,  and  solemnly  owning 
the  covenant  before  the  church,  wherein  they 
give  up  themselves  and  children  to  the  Lord,  and 
subject  themselves  to  the  government  of  Christ 
in  his  church,  their  children  are  to  be  baptized." 
The  other  matter  before  the  synod  was,  whether  it 
be  expedient  to  have  a  consociation  of  churches  ? 
This  question  was  answered  in  the  affirmative. 
Yet  it  does  not  appear,  that  any  measures  were 
taken  to  effectuate  the  design. 
1663.  -f^^^  following  year  is  rendered  memorable  in 

the  church  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Norton.  This 
gentleman  was  born,  6  May,  1606,  at  Stortford, 
Hertfordshire,  England,  of  poor  but  respectable 
parents.  In  early  childhood,  he  discovered  a 
ripeness  of  wit,   which  indicated   extraordinary 


WILSON.     NORTON.  93 

powers  in  future  life.  He  was  seasonably  placed  sect,  iv 
at  school  under  Mr.  Strange,  of  Bunningford.  ^gg. 
At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  was  sent  to  Peter- 
house,  where  he  stayed,  until  he  had  taken  his 
first  degree.  Here  a  missionary  of  the  roman 
church,  carefully  observing  his  talents  and  beha- 
viour, used  every  means  to  draw  him  into  the 
support  of  the  catholick  faith  without  success. 
He  left  the  university  for  an  ushership  at  the 
school,  and  a  curacy  in  the  church  of  Stortford. 
He  here  devoted  himself  to  the  writing  of  sermons, 
and  became  excellent  in  the  practice.  His  learn- 
ing and  abilities  rendered  him  an  object  of  atten- 
tion with  the  dignitaries  of  the  church  ;  but  his 
conscience  would  not  suffer  him  to  conform  to 
episcopal  ceremonies,  which  he  deemed  unscrip- 
tural.  A  fellowship  in  Katherine-hall,  Cam- 
bridge, he  was  also  solicited  to  take  by  Dr.  Sibs  ; 
but  his  aversion  from  episcopacy  prevented  his 
acceptance.  He  contented  himself  with  being 
private  chaplain  to  Sir  William  Marham,  in  Two- 
Knights-house.  He  was  also  associated  with  a 
number  of  pious  ministers,  equally  firm  with 
himself  in  dissenting  from  the  established  church, 
in  the  maintenance  of  a  stated  lecture  in  his  native 
town,  from  which,  he  always  thought,  he  derived 
professional  and  personal  improvement. 

Mr.  Edward  Winslow,  afterwards  governour  of 
Plymouth,  sailing  for  England,  in  1633,  was  em- 
ployed by  the  people  of  Old  Colony  to  procure 
them  a  minister.     In  the  execution  of  this  design 


94  WILSON.     NORTON. 

SECT.  IV.  he  met  with  Norton,  and  persuaded  him  to  come 

1663.      over. 

In  the  year  1634,  Mr.  Norton  married,  and 
embarked  with  his  wife  for  Ne  wen  gland  ;  but, 
being  driven  back  by  a  violent  storm,  he  did  not 
arrive  in  America,  until  the  following  year. 

He  resided  in  Plymouth,  one  winter  only,  com- 
plaining, that  his  accommodations  were  not  such, 
as  he  expected,  and  preferring  the  situation  of 
Massachusetts,  and  the  temper  of  the  inhabitants. 
Having  awhile  associated  with  the  ministers  and 
people  of  Boston  and  the  vicinity,  he  planted 
himself  in  Ipswich,  where  a  company  of  worthy 
christians  contributed  as  much  to  his  comfort,  as 
he  to  their  edification. 

On  his  removal  to  this  church,  he  wrote  the  life 
of  his  predecessor  in  a  style  of  eloquence  exceed- 
ing any  thing,  which  this  country  had  witnessed 
in  any  of  his  contemporaries.  At  the  age  of  thirty, 
his  reputation  for  scholarship  was  high  in  the  parent 
country.  Here,  with  the  exception  of  president 
Chauncy,  he  was  without  a  rival.  In  1644, 
Gulielmus  Apollonius  of  Zealand,  a  dutch  divine, 
sent  hither  a  number  of  questions  on  ecclesiastical 
government.  It  was  unanimously  agreed  among 
the  clergy,  that  Mr.  Norton  should  assume  the 
task  of  answering  the  work.  He  despatched  it, 
the  following  year,  in  the  first  latin  book  ever  writ- 
ten in  this  country.  It  is  prefaced  by  a  short 
address  to  the  reader  signed,  Tho.  Goodwin, 
Phil.  Nye,  Sidr.  Simpson,  dated  Lend.  Feb.  16, 
1647  ;  and  by  an  elaborate  epistle  of  some  length 


WILSON.     XORTOX.  95 

to  the  author,  signed  Johannes  Cotton  in  Ecclesia  sfxt.  iv 
Bostoniensi  Presbyter  doccns.     The  performance     jsGS. 
was  celebrated  in  both  hemispheres  for  the  learn- 
ing, discernment,  candour,  and  elegance,  which  it 
displayed. 

In  the  synod,  which  met  at  Cambridge  in  1646, 
and  protracted  its  sessions,  until  1648,  Mr.  Nor- 
ton acted  a  conspicuous  part,  revealed  an  unusual 
acquaintance  with  school  divinity,  and  left  the 
traces  of  his  pen  in  the  lines  of  the  platform. 

His  tenets  were  in  the  highest  degree  rigid, 
surpassing  in  terrour  even  those  of  the  celebrated 
Calvin.  He  maintained,  that  there  is  one  God 
subsisting  in  three  persons  ;  that  the  will  of  God  is 
the  cause  of  all  causes,  and  second  causes  the 
eifects  of  the  first  cause  ;  that  the  will  of  man  is 
an  instrument  disposed  and  determined  to  its 
action  according  to  the  decree  of  God,  being 
equally  subordinate  to  it,  as  is  the  axe  to  the  hand 
of  the  hewer  ;  that  man,  even  in  violating  God's 
command,  fulfils  God's  decree  ;  that  the  infallible 
ordering  of  the  existence  of  sin  for  a  better  end, 
and  the  forbidding  of  sin  are  not  at  all  inconsist- 
ent, but  fall  under  the  compass  of  the  same  one 
volition  of  God,  which  cannot  be  resisted  or  de- 
feated ;  that  God  is  not  the  author  of  sin,  and  yet 
that  he  does  not  merely  permit  it,  since  he  has 
decreed  it  ;  that  the  reprobates  freely  commit 
such  a  measure  of  sin,  as  fits  them  for  the  intend- 
ed measure  of  wrath  ;  that  man  is  a  free  agent, 
having  a  real  efficiency,  though  subordinate  to  the 
first  cause,  which  determines  the  second  in  its 


96  W[LSOX.     NOUTOX. 

SKCT.  IV.  operation  ;  tlmt  all  mankind  participated  in  Ad 
Tt^i  am's  sin,  and  also  have  it  imputed  to  them  ;  that 
original  sin  is  the  hereditary  and  habitual  contra- 
riety and  enmity  of  the  nature  of  man  against  the 
^vhole  will  of  God  ;  that  God  has  elected,  whom 
in  his  wisdom  and  mercy  he  pleased,  to  eternal 
li-fe  ;  that  the  conversion  of  these  is  the  effect  of 
God's  spirit  ;  that  good  works  are  necessary,  as 
the  way  to  salvation,  but  not  as  the  cause  ;  that 
the  only  meritorious  cause  of  salvation  is  the 
active  and  passive  obedience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  imputed  to  believers,  and  received  by 
faith  alone  ;  that  only  the  elect  believe  in  the  Re- 
deemer ;  that  their  faith  is  the  effect  of  absolute, 
special,  irresistible  grace  ;  and  that  the  will  is 
passive,  not  having  the  nature  of  a  free  agent,  in 
the  first  reception  of  grace. 

The  severity  of  his  religious  system  led  Mr. 
Norton  to  favour  a  principle  of  intolerance.  He 
had  charity  enough  to  walk  with  those,  between 
whom  and  himself  there  was  a  difference  of  senti- 
ment on  subjects  of  minor  importance  ;  but, 
when  he  thought  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 
Christianity  were  denied,  he  justified  the  magis- 
trate in  unsheathing  the  sword ;  not  recollecting, 
that  what  he  deemed  a  fundamental  doctrine 
might  be  considered  an  unessential  tenet  by  a 
fellow- christian  ;  and  that,  since  they  both  had 
renounced  the  authority  of  any  earthly  infallible 
judge,  the  only  way  to  live  quietly  was  to  allow- 
to  each  other  the  right  of  inquiring  and  deciding 
for  himself. 


WILSOX.     NORTON'.  97 

In  his  piiblick  performances  Mr.  Norton  prov-  sect.iv. 
cd  liimself  master  of  a  copious  eloquence,  equally  j^.., 
eapti\ating  to  the  scholar  and  the  unlettered  chris- 
tian. Those,  who  had  enjoyed  his  pastoral  in- 
structions in  Ipswich,  frequently  travelled  to  Bos- 
ton, after  his  removal,  for  the  l3enefit  of  his  lec- 
tures ;  and  such  was  the  influence  of  his  prayers 
on  the  young  divines  of  that  day,  that  they  made 
him  their  model,  as  to  the  matter  and  manner  of 
their  pulpit  devotions. 

In  private  life  Mr.  Norton  was  blameless  and 
exemplary,  though  he  had  to  contend  with  a  chol- 
erick  temper,  and  a  natural  inclination  to  gaiety. 

To  his  other  good  qualities  Mr.  Norton  joined 
an  ardent  and  steady  attachment  to  his  adopted 
country.     His  patriotism  led  him  to  earnest  and 
successful  efforts  to  prevent  hostilities  between 
the  people  of  this  colony  and  their  Dutch  neigh- 
bours, and  afterward  to  embark  for  England  in 
company  with  Simon  Bradstreet,  esq.  with  an  ad- 
dress to  Charles    II.    on   his   restoration  to    the 
throne.      This  embassy   however,    in    its  issue, 
was  fatal  to  the  popularity  and  peace  of  Mr.  Nor- 
ton.    Hiving   faithfully   served    the    interests  of 
the  country,  the  agents  returned   with  this  assur- 
ance from  the  king,  that  he   would  ratify  to  the 
colony  its  charter.     But  along  with  this  promise 
was  a  requisition,  that  justice  should  be  adminis- 
tered in  his  name,  and  that  all  persons  of  sober 
conversation  should  be  permitted  to  enjoy  the  or- 
dinance of  the  supper  themselves,  and  that  of  bap- 


98  WILSON.     NORTON. 

SECT.  iv.  tiiini  for  their  children.  Here  was  an  infringe- 
'^^  nient,  as  the  people  conceived,  of  their  religious 
freedom  ;  and  it  was  instantly  reported,  that  the 
agents  had  sold  the  liberties  of  the  country.  Mr. 
Norton's  consciousness  of  integrity  was  hardly 
able  to  sustain  his  share  of  an  unmerited  reproach. 
The  chilling  looks,  which  he  received  from  coun- 
tenances, once  expressive  of  nothing  but  approba„ 
tion  and  friendship,  damped  the  ardour  of  his 
professional  pursuits,  and  contributed,  it  is 
thought,  to  shorten  his  days.  For,  after  his  re- 
turn, his  wonderful  talent  in  extempore  prayer 
was  no  longer  admired  ;  and  the  same  sermons, 
which  in  other  days  were  heard  with  a  kind  of 
ecstacy,  now  fell  powerless  on  the  ears  of  a  lan- 
guid auditory.  It  is  traditioned,  that  even  the 
venerable  and  benevolent  Wilson  was  heard  to 
say,  that  he  must  have  another  colleague.  Mr. 
Norton  died  suddenly,  5  April,  1663,  leavhig  no 
children.  He  was  the  author  of  the  following 
publications. 

1.  Responsio    ad  totam    quaestionum  syllogen,  Sec.  Sec. 

Lond.  1648.   12mo. 

2.  A  letter  in  latin  to  John  Dury. 

3.  A  Discussion  of  the  Sufferings  of  Christ.  165,3.  I2mo, 
4-  The  Orthodox  Evangelist.  1654,  4to. 

5.  Election  Sermon,  1657,  12mo. 

6.  Life  of  Rev.  John  Cotton,  1658. 

7.  Heai-t  of  Newengland  rent  by  the  blasphemies  of  the 

present  generation,  Sec.  1660,  &vo. 

8.  Election  Sermon,  1661. 

9.  A  Catechism. 


WILSON.    NORTON.  90 

10.  Three  choice  and  profitable  sermon  s  on  several  texts  ^^(j'j-  j^ 
being  the  last  sermons,  which  he  preached  at  the  ■■■■■ 
election,   at   the    Thursday    lecture,   and  on    the       ^^^'^• 
sabbath.  1664. 


From  the  year  1657  to  the  end  of  1663,  seven- 
ty-one members  were  added  to  the  church,  forty 
nine  of  whom  were  females. 

During  the  same  space  of  time,  the  number  of 
female  baptisms  was  one  hundred  and  fifty-four,and 
that  of  male  baptisms  one  hundred  and  forty-nine. 

Concerning  the  period,  to  which  these  minutes 
relate,  we  cannot  but  remark,  that  a  persecuting 
temper  was  the  fault  of  the  age.  The  quakers 
especially  were  now  treated  with  a  degree  of 
severity  altogether  unjustifiable,  on  any  principles 
of  the  gospel  or  of  common  humanity.  It  is  to 
be  feared,  that  Mr.  Norton  too  much  approved 
the  course,  which  was  pursued  against  them. 
For  they  cordially  rejoiced  in  his  death,  and  re- 
ported, "  that  the  Lord  had  smitten  John  Norton, 
chief  priest  of  Boston,  and,  as  he  was  sinking 
down  by  the  fireside,  being  under  just  judgment, 
he  confessed  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
him,  and  so  he  died."  Mr.  Norton  undoubtedly 
partook  of  the  fault  of  the  age,  which  was  a  per- 
secuting temper.  Men,  who  had  been  imprison- 
ed in  England  for  their  zeal  in  nonconformity, 
were  here  imprisoning  others  for  precisely  the 
same  fault.  They  mixed  their  politicks  with 
their  religion,  and  blended  the  articles  of  their 
creed  with  consideration  for  the  publick  safety. 


log  WILSON.    Is'ORTON. 

SECT.  IV.  The  age  therefore,  of  which  we  speak,  was 
^^g.,  necessarily  an  age  of  theological  bitterness,  incon- 
sistency, and  strife.  The  weaker  party  was  the 
prey  of  the  stronger,  and  the  conscientious  secta- 
ry, like  Noah's  dove,  found  no  rest  for  the  sole  of 
his  foot. 


SECTION  V. 

from  the   death  of  Mr.  Norton  to  that  of  Mr.  Wilson,  including 
the  years  1664,  1665,  1666,  1667'. 

At  the  age  of  seventy-six,  Mr.  Wilson  was  once  sect,  v 
more  left  alone  with  the  care  of  the  church.  It  jgg^ 
could  not  be  expected,  that  he  should  now  be 
able  to  make  very  vigorous  exertions  towards 
the  increase  and  prosperity  of  the  flock  ;  yet 
there  appears  to  have  been  no  diminution  of  zeal 
for  the  cause  of  religion,  either  in  the  pastor  or 
the  members.  From  the  beginning  of  1664  to 
the  close  of  1667,  eighty-three  persons,  forty-nine 
of  whom  were  females,  adjoined  themselves  to 
the  church.  In  the  same  space  of  time,  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty-four  children  were  baptized,  one 
hundred  and  fourteen  of  whom  were  females. 

The  records    appear   to   have  been  correctly     .gg^ 
made,  and  good  order  maintained  in  the  church. 

But  the  period  was  come,  in  which  the  earthly 
labours  of  the  pious  Wilson  were  to  be  exchang- 
cd  for  rest  in  the  mansions  of  heaven . 

This  virtuous  and  amiable  man  was  born  at 
Windsor,  England,  in  1588,  and  was  son  of  Rev. 
Dr.  Wilson,  prebendary  of  St,  Paul's,  London. 


102  WILSON. 

SECT.v.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  college,  under  Udal 
jggg  and  Lcingley.  After  a  residence  of  four  years,  he 
was  removed  to  Cambridge,  in  the  15th  year  of 
his  age,  and  admitted  into  Kmg's  college  in 
1602.  Becoming  acquainted  m  rhis  place  with  a 
number  of  pious  young  men,  he  occubiorwhy  asso- 
ciated with  them  in  his  chamber  for  prayer  and 
the  reading  of  theological  books.  Having  receiv- 
ed ordination  from  a  bishop,  he  was  for  some 
time  minister  of  Sudbury,  county  of  Suffolk, 
where  he  was  silenced  for  nonconformity.  His 
father  used  every  imaginable  means  to  reclaim 
him,  but  to  no  purpose.  He  then  advised  him  to 
enter  upon  the  study  of  law.  This  advice  young 
Wilson  obeyed,  during  two  or  three  years  ;  but 
his  heart  was  still  bent  on  being  a  minister  of  re- 
ligion. He  was  permitted  to  proceed  for  master 
of  arts  ;  but  the  degree  was  not  without  difficulty 
to  be  obtained,  except  by  subscribing  articles,  to 
which  he  was  conscientiously  opposed.  He 
however  refused  to  subscribe,  whatever  the  refu- 
sal might  cost  him.  He  adopted  a  most  solemn 
resolution  to  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  if  he 
might  thence  enjoy  liberty  of  conscience  and  a 
pure  worship.  He  kneeled  at  the  deathbed  of 
his  father  for  a  blessing,  which  he  obtained. 

He  was  employed,  as  a  chaplain  in  families  of 
rank  and  opulence,  where,  with  a  boldness  hon- 
ourable to  his  profession,  he  reproved  the  profane 
and  censured  the  levity  of  the  ga;^  and  irreligious. 
Though  persecuted  and  silenced,  yet  he  repeated 


WILSON.  103 

ly  obtained  a  liberty  of  preaching,  through  the  in-   sect,  y 
tercession  of  friends,  and  his  own  perseverance.         leez" 

Such  a  precarious  freedom  however  was  little 
better,  than  continual  bondage.  He  resolved  up- 
on travelling  to  a  country,  which,  if  it  possessed 
fewer  means  of  knowledge  and  elegant  subsist- 
ence, afforded  the  finest  field  for  the  cultivation  of 
unfettered  religion. 

He  came  hither  in  the  same  company  with 
governour  Winthrop  and  the  first  settlers  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. In  1631,  he  went  to  Eng]?nd  for  his 
wife,  whom  he  there  left  the  preceding  year. 
He  gave  it  in  charge  to  governour  Winthrop  and 
elder  Nowell  to  prophesy  and  exhort  in  the 
church,  during  his  absence.  Mr.  Eliot,  the  apos- 
tle however,  landing  about  the  time  of  Mr.  Wil- 
son's departure,  officiated  in  his  stead. 

Mr.  Wilson  returned  with  his  family,  in  1632. 
In  1634  he  again  crossed  the  Atlantick,  and,  after 
visiting  Ireland  and  several  parts  of  England, 
came  back,  the  following  year,  to  America,  which 
he  thenceforth  made  his  perpetual  residence.  He 
here  fulfilled,  during  thirty -seven  years,  the  office 
of  pastor  ;  three  years  before  Mr.  Cotton  ;  nine- 
teen years  in  his  company  ;  seven  years  with 
Mr.  Norton  ;  and  four  years  after  him. 

He  was  more  beloved  for  his  humility,  benev- 
olence, and  sweetness  of  temper,  than  admired  for 
his  talents,  as  a  preacher,  although  these,  ip  his 
younger  days,  were  nowise  contemptible.  He 
was  strong  in  fai<"h,  j^et  svronger  in  love.  In 
many  instances  he  seemed  to  attain  to  a  full  assu- 


104  WILSON. 

SECT.  V  ranee  of  faith  ;  and  'the  verity  of  his  predictions 


T^      was  proverbial.     AVhen  Mr.  Norton  was  called  to 
leave  Ipswich,  to  be  a  successour  to  Mr.  Cotton, 
the  colleague  of  Mr.  Norton,  Mr.  Rogers  oppo- 
sed the  measure.     Some  persons    in    company 
with  the  latter  remarked,  that  Mr.  Wilson  by  his 
argument,  or  rhetorick,  or  both,  would  effect  his 
purpose.     Mr.  Rogers  replied,  that  he  was  more 
afraid  of  his  faith,  than  of  his  arguments.     This 
reputation  for  an  unwavering  faith  and  a  prophet, 
ick  spirit  brought  many  of  his  friends  to  his  dying 
bed,  with  a  request,  that  he  would  designate  the 
sins  of  the  times,  which,  in  his  opinion,  were  the 
most  heinous,  and  which,  in  their  operation,  \vould 
probably  operate  most  ruinously  on  the  country. 
He  gave  his  opinion    freely,    saying,    that   God 
would  judge  the  people  for  their  rebellious,  self- 
willed  spirit,  for  their  contempt   of  civil  and  ec- 
clesiastical rulers,  and  for  their  luxury  and  sloth. 
Here  perhaps    we  shall  do  well  to  recollect,  that 
his  mind  was  greatly  enfeebled  by  age  and  dis- 
ease.    With  all  his  zeal  for  religion  and  benevo- 
lence for  mankind,  he  had  no  sympathy  with  the 
sectary.     Like  Norton,    Dudley,  and  others,  he 
was   for  compelling  the   imiformity  of  irregular 
christians  with   other   arguments,    than   such,  as 
were   furnished   by  reason  and   revelation.     Go 
not  after  those  enthusiasts,  said  he,  for,  whatever 
they  may  pretend,  they  will  rob  you  of  ordinan- 
ces, rob  you  of  your  souls,  rob  you  of  your  God. 
He  indulged  a  poetical   vein  in  writing  ana- 
grams on  his  friends,  in  which  he  always  contriv- 


WILSON.  10; 

cd  to  convey  some  moral  and  religious  instruc-  si:ct.  v 
tion.     In   reference  to  these,  which   were  not  al-      iqqy~ 
ways  exact,  and  to  liis  remarkable  hospitiility,  it 
was  said  by  the  witty  author  of  the  Sinjple  Cob- 
bler of  Agawam,  that  the  anagram  of  John  Wilson 
was,  "  I  pray  come  in,  you  are  heartily  welcome." 
In  all  the  offices  of  friendship  and  good  neigh- 
bourhood he    seems   to  have  been   a   model  of 
christian  charity,  being  full  of  compassion  to  the 
distressed,  of  advice  to  the  friendless,  and  of  con- 
solation to  the   aged.     To  designs  and  deeds  of 
beneficence  his  heart  and  his  purse  were  always 
open.     He  loved  the  house  and  worship  of  God, 
and  was  coacerned  for  the  spiritual  improvement, 
not  only    of  his  own  congregation,    but  of  the 
neighbouring  churches.     He  was  seen  assisting  at 
their  lectures  as  long,  as  he  was  able  to  preach  ; 
and,  after  age  had  palsied  his  head  and  his  hands, 
his  heart  still  glowed  with  the  warmth  of  youth, 
and  he  was,  conversant  among  his  friends,  coun- 
selling them  to  adhere  firmly  to  the  good  profes- 
sion of  their  faith,   and  in   the    language   of  St. 
John  exhorting  them,  "  Little    children  love  one 
another." 

His  humility  shone  brightly  to  the  last.  On 
his  dying  bed  he  was  surrounded  by  many  of  the 
congregation,  who  desired  to  witness  the  closing 
scene  of  the  good  man's  life,  and  to  see  with 
what  calmness  so  excellent  a  christian  would  die. 
He  told  them,  that  he  should  soon  go  to  be  with 
his  departed  friends  in  heaven.     Yet  he  added,  I 

0 


106  WILSON. 

SECT.  V.  have  been  an  unprofitable  servant.  The  Lord  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner  !  He  died,  7  Aug.  1667, 
in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  W.  preached  his  last  thursday  lecture, 
16  Nov.  1665,  which  was  taken  in  short  hand 
by  a  hearer,  and  afterwards  published.  He  also 
published  a  tract  in  London,  entitled  Helps  to 
Faith. 


SECTION    VI. 

From  the  death  of  Mr.  Wilson  to  the  settlement  of  Messieurs 
Davenport  and  Allen,  embracing  the  year  1668. 

It  may  not  here  be  amiss  to  glance  at  the  condi-  sect,  vi 
tion  of  the  churches  in  general.  The  morals  of  legg. 
the  people,*  it  was  thought,  had  lost  something  of 
the  purity,  which  marked  the  fathers  of  Neweng- 
land.  This  declension  from  primitive  holiness 
was  attributed  partly  to  a  disrespect  for  synodical 
decrees,  and  partly  to  the  inattention  of  the  clergy 
to  their  pastoral  duties.  The  governour  and 
council  therefore,  in  1668,  wrote  a  serious  and 
affectionate  letter,  addressing  it  t;o  each  minister 
in  the  colony.  It  called  upon  the  teachers  of  re- 
ligion in  a  solemn  manner  to  guard  against  the 
slumbers  of  sloth,  and  renew  their  zeal  for  the 
spiritual  improvement  of  the  souls  committed  to 
their  watch,  and  for  the  general  promotion  of 
piety  in  the  land.  The  measure  was  well  receiv- 
ed, and  attended  with  a  beneficial  effect. f  More 
diligence  was  observed  by  pastors  in  their  cate- 
chetical instructions  ;  and  a  disposition  was  mani- 
fested to  print  and  circulate  books  on  practical 
piety. 

*  Neal  i.  368.  f  Holmes'  Ann.  i.  401. 


108  VAC  A  XT. 

SECT.  VI.  It  was  ill  tliis  year,  and  with  a  view  to  the  rc- 
1558  rival  and  diffusion  of  a  spirit  of  piety,  that  an  at- 
tempt \vas  made  to  print  an  edition  of  Thomas  a 
Kempis.  The  design  however  failed,  througli 
an  apprehension  in  the  general  court,  that  the 
book,  being  written  by  a  papist,  might  excite  a 
reli.sh  for  popish  principles.  Capt.  Daniel  Gookin 
and  Rev.  Jonathan  Mitchcl,  who  were  licensers  of 
the  press,  were  accordingly  ordered  by  the  court 
to  stop  the  progress  of  the  work.  What  would 
be  thought,  at  this  day,  of  a  legislature,  which 
should  forbid  the  publication  of  any  one  book  of 
any  one  sect  of  christians  '?  Indeed  a  like  degree 
of  rigour,  at  the  same  point  of  time,  was  not  exer- 
cised in  the  parent  country.  But  it  had  grown 
customary  with  men,  who  had  fled  the  tyranny  of 
the  lord  bishops  to  practise  the  tyranny  of  the 
lord  brethren.*  Intolerance  was  the  order  of  the 
day  ;  and  the  government  of  each  individual 
church  was  as  eagle  eyed  in  discovering  heresy, 
and  sometimes  as  cruel  in  punishing  it,  as  the 
Spanish  inquisition. 

This  truth  was  disgracefully  manifest,  about 
this  period,  in  the  suft'erings  of  the  baptists.  At 
the  very  moment,  when  congregationalists  were 
writhing  beneath  the  lashes  of  persecution  in 
England,  they  seemed  determined  in  this  country 
to  retaliate  vengeance  on  dissenters  from  them. 
This  wicked  conduct  was  neither  unnoticed  nor 
unreproved.f     A  letter  was  sent  from  London  to 

*  Clialmers  i.  39^,  t  Neal  i.  3~1. 


VACANT.  109 

the  governour  of  Massachusetts,  signed  by  Drs.  skct.  vi. 
Goodwin  and  Owen,  Messrs.  Nye  and  Caryl,  i66s 
and  nine  other  ministers,  entreating  him  to  use 
his  authority  for  releasing  the  baptists  from  pris- 
on, and  rescuing  them  from  the  power  of  sangui- 
nary laws.  But  this  letter,  though  penned  with 
moderation  and  gentleness,  and  containing  the 
most  touching  appeals  to  the  heart,  made  no  im- 
pression on  the  congregationylists  of  Massachu- 
setts. The  baptists  still  groaned  in  prisons. 
The  most  unrighteous  laws  stared  them  in  the 
face  ;  and  the  most  villanous  conduct  was  se- 
cretly practised  to  their  mischief. 

This  treatment  of  the  baptists  was  compari- 
tively  trivial  to  what  the  poor  quakers  endured. 
They  were  subjects  of  reproach,  scorn,  buff'etting, 
scourges,  torture,  and  death.  They  were  strip- 
ped of  the  clothes,  they  wore,  and  robbed  of  the 
beds,  whereon  they  lay.  The  vessels,  in  which 
they  ate,  wgyg  forced  from  them,  and  their  food 
itself  reduced  almost  to  nothing.  If  any  thing  in 
extenuation  of  this  persecuting  spirit  may  be  al- 
leged, it  is  the  exceedingly  irregular  and  extrava- 
gant behaviour  of  the  sectaries,  who  kept  no 
terms  with  decency,  and  strangely  imagined,  they 
were  doing  God  service  by  violating  the  rules  of 
good  manners. 

The  church  was,  for  the  first  time,  vacant ;  and 
the  desk  was  supplied  by  preachers,  whom  cir- 
cumstances threw  in  the  way. 

Six  men  and  four  women  were,this  year,  admit- 
ted to  the  church,  and  three  male  and  two  female 
children  baptized. 


no  VACANT. 

SECT.  VI.      ^"  the  death  of  Mr.  Wilson,  the  church  seem 
jggg      to  have  had  no  idea  of  supplying  his  place  by  a 
young  man,  or  a  man,  who  had  not  been  educa- 
.  ted  in -England. 

Rev.  John  Davenport  of  Newhaven,  had  for- 
merly exercised  his  talents  in  this  church,  and 
therefore  was  not  wholly  unknown  to  several  of 
the  members.  Fame  moreover  had  ever  distin- 
guished him  among  the  preachers  of  this  country. 
He  was  now  seventy  years  old.  At  first  view, 
therefore,  he  would  hardly  relinquish,  at  such  an 
age,  a  place,  of  which  he  might  be  called  the 
planter  and  patriarch.  Those  however,  who 
knew  all  the  circumstances  of  his  situation,  knew, 
that  he  was  displeased  with  the  union  of  Newha- 
ven and  Connecticut  colonies,  and  had  always 
manifested  a  particular  attachment  to  the  metropo- 
lis of  Massachusetts.  He  was  accordingly  invi- 
ted, and  he  accepted  the  invitation.  Because  of 
his  advanced  age  however,  it  was  thought  expe- 
dient to  unite  with  him  in  the  care  of  the  church 

«  Rev.   James  Allen.     The   latter  gentleman   had 

been  ejected  by  the  Bartholomew  act  from  his 
living  in  England,  and,  for  four  years,  had  been  a 
member  of  First  Church.  These  two  gentlemen 
were  installed  together,  as  copastors  of  the  church, 
on  the  ninth  of  December,  1668. 


SECTION  VII. 

From  tbe  settlement  of  Messrs.  Davenport  and  Allen  to  the  death 
of  the  former  and  the  installation  of  Air.  Oxenbridge.  Including 
the  years  1669,  1670. 

Phe  removal  of  Mr.  Davenport  was  a  remark-  ^^^  ^^^ 

able  event,  not  only  in  the  history  of  this  church, 

but  in  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Massachusetts.* 
It  will  be  recollected,  that,  in  1662,  a  synod  was 
holden  in  Boston,  which  decreed,  that  persons, 
owning  the  covenant,  might  have  their  children 
baptized,  although  they  did  not  observe  the 
Lord's-supper.  The  result  of  this  synod  Mr. 
Wilson  had  subscribed  ;  and  a  neglect  to  observe 
it,  or  a  disposition  to  oppugn  it,  he  considered,  in 
his  last  days,  as  one  of  the  lamentable  errouis  of 
the  times.  Whether  he  had  particular  reference 
to  Mr.  Da\  enport,  in  uttering  this  lamentation, 
cannot  now  be  known.  Certain  it  is,  that  Mr. 
Davenport  was  opposed  to  ihis  result,  vvlicn  it 
passed,  and  published  his  opinion  against  it  after- 
wards. But,  notwithstanding  [his  church  r greed 
with  their  late  pastor  respecting  the  dcteimina- 
tions  of  the   synod,   and   were  thereiore  widely 

*  Trum.  i.  484. 


DAVEXPOUT.     ALLEX. 


Siyj.  vii.  asunder  from  Mr.  D.  yet  they  saw  fit  to  elect 
1G69.  hiiTj,  and  he  to  obey  their  summons.  The  union 
ho '.V ever  was  not  effected  without  difficuhy. 
There  were,  at  that  time,  two  parties  in  First 
Church,  one  of  which  strongly  opposed  the 
measure,*  both  on  account  of  the  age  of  the  can- 
didate, and  the  rigidity  of  his  sentiments.  Mr. 
D.  had  also  to  surmount  a  high  bar  to  his 
removal  in  the  affection  of  his  own  church,  and 
in  their  determination  to  retain  him.  In  this 
situation  of  affairs,  it  was  not  surprising,  that 
Mr.  D's  installation  should  kindle  the  flames  of 
ecclesiastical  contention.  Nor  was  the  evil  con- 
fined to  a  small  district.  Mr.  Davenport  had 
been  considered,  as  the  head  of  a  party  more 
strictly  calvinian,  than  the  body  of  the  colonists. 
He  had  also  personal  friends,  and  so  had  the  par- 
ty in  First  Church,  who  opposed  him. 

A  part  of  First  Church  therefore,  to  the  num- 
ber of  ,  formed  a  society,  which  made  the 
third  con2'res:ation  in  Boston.  Seventeen  minis- 
ters  publickly  testified  their  disapprobation  of  the 
conduct  of  the  majority  of  First  Church,  and  es- 
pecially of  its  three  officers,  Messrs.  Davenport 
and  Allen,  and  elder  Penn.  It  was  said,  on  the 
part  of  the  ministers,  that  the  whole  truth  respect- 
ing Mr.  D's  dismission  was  never  told  them  ; 
that  parts  only  of  letters  were  read,  which  ought 
to  have  been  fully  exposed  ;  and  that  the  publick 
were  not  ingenuously  dealt  with  upon  the  sub- 
ject.    It  was  denied  by  Mr.  D.  and  his  friends, 


*  Hutch,  i.  247. 


DAVENPOrtT.     ALI.KN.  113 

tliat  the  letters  concealed   would  have  been  evi-   ^.ec  y^ 
dence,  that  the  church  at  Newhaven  refused  a  dis-      777Z~~ 

'  11)09 

missal  to  her  pastor  ;  but  only  have  shown  an  un- 
willingness to  make  it  her  immediate  act.*  A  de- 
gree of  blame  attached  to  both  sides.  On  one 
side  more  simplicity  and  uprightness  of  conduct 
was  to  have  been  expected  ;  and  those  of  the 
other  were  too  curious  and  meddlesome.  The 
event  was  not  foi'tunatc  for  any  body.  Mr.  D. 
shortly  died  ;  Newhaven  church  became  divided, 
and  long  remained  destitute  of  a  pastor  ;  and 
First  Church,  besides  losing  a  respectable  portion 
of  her  members,  was  engaged,  for  fourteen  years, 
in  a  controversy  with  the  New,  or  Third  church. 
This  quarrel  is  said  to  have  been  terminated,  in 
consequence  of  a  danger,  which  happened  to  both 
churches,  through  an  attempt  to  make  an  episco- 
pal establishment  in  the  town.  From  this  mo- 
ment they  exerted  their  joint  efforts  to  oppose  the 
missionaries  of  the  English  bishops.  At  first 
however,  the  contention  was  so  sharp,  that  First 
Church  refused  to  join  in  acts  of  communion 
with  the  Third  ;  and  lines,  and  even  imprisonments 
were,  in  some  instances,  the  result  of  a  fiery  and 
misdirected  zeal.f  Mr.  Bellingham  was  now 
governour  ;  and,  being  warmly  opposed  to  the 
seceders,  he  called  the  council  together  with  a 
view  of  quashing  the  design,  on  the  presumption, 
that  the  erection  of  a  new  edifice  would  militate 
with  the  publick  safety.     To  be  sure,  the  forming 

*  Hutch,  i.  248.  +  Back.  i.  388. 


114  DAVENPORT.     ALLEN.      . 

SEC.  \  II.  oi  ii  i'*-'vv  church,  at  that  period,  was  a  design  of 
^j      vaster  niag-nitude,than  at  the  present  day  ;  for  near- 
ly the  whole  country  were  enlisted  on  one  side  or 
the  other  of  this    unpleasant   warfare.     But    the 
council  were  not  equally  apprehensive  with  his 
excellency    of    ensuing   mischief.     The   general 
court  at    length   interfered    in   favour    of    First 
Church,   and  raised  a   committee  to  inquire  into 
those  prevailing   evils,  which  were  the  probable 
cause  of  God's   displeasure    towards  our  land.  *" 
The  following  is  part  of  their  report.     "  Declen- 
sion from  the  primitive  foundation   work  ;   inno- 
vation in  doctrine  and  worship,  opinion  and  prac- 
tice ;    an   invasion  of  the  rights,   liberties,    and 
privileges  of  churches  ;  a  usurpation  of  a  lordly 
prelatical  power  over  God's  heritage  ;  a   subver- 
sion of  gospel  order  ;  and  all  this  with  a  danger- 
ous  tendency   to   the  utter  devastation   of  these 
churches  ;  turning  the  pleasant  gardens  of  Christ 
into  a  wilderness  ;  and  the  inevitable  and  total  ex- 
tirpation of  the  principles  and  pillars  of  the  con- 
gregational way  ;    these  are  the  leaven,  the  cor- 
rupting gangrene,  the  infecting  spreading  plague, 
the  provoking  image  of  jealousy  set  up  before 
the  Lord,  the  accursed  thing,  which  hath  provoked 
divine  wrath,  and  doth  further  threaten  destruc- 
tion."    One  seems  at  a  loss,  on  whom  to  fix  this 
general  invective.     It  was  well  understood,  at  that 
day,  to  be  aimed  at  the  Third  Church,  and  the 
ministers  consenting  to  its  organization. 

*  Hutch,  i.  249. 


DAVENPOllT.     ALl.EN.  IJ5 

The  bitter  pill  contained  in  the  report  produced  sec.  vii. 
retchings  in  the  stomach   and    burnings  in    the      "^^ 
heart.     At  its  next  session,  the  general  court  was 
addressed  by  a  portion  of  the  clergy  too  respecta- 
ble to  be  neglected,  and  in  language   too  solemn 
and  pathetick  to  be  silenced.     The  deputies  were 
now  delicately   reminded  of  the  services  of  the 
clergy,  in  the  early  settlement  of  the  country  ;  and 
of  the  happy  union,  that  subsisted  between  Moses 
and  Aaron,  of  whom  it  was  said,  that,  if  the  for- 
mer conducted  the  people,  the  latter  transported 
the  ark  of  the  covenant.     They  were  assured    of 
the  loyalty  of  the  ministers  ;  of  their  inflexible 
regard    to   the  principles   of  Congregationalism  ; 
and  of  their  hatred  of  disorder  and  licentiousness. 
The  ministers  thought  it  necessary  thus  to  vindi- 
cate  themselves  from  the    charge  of  innovation 
and  apostasy,  which  had  been  implied,  if  not  ex- 
pressed, in  the  abovementioned  report.    They  in- 
sinuated, if  they  did  not  feel,  that  they  had  suffer- 
ed  from  the  rage  of  a  party,  who  had  endeavoured 
to  widen,  instead  of  healing,  the  breach  between 
First  and  Third  Church,  and  to  misrepresent  and 
disguise  the  business  in  the  view  of  the  commu- 
nity.    They  hoped,  an  apology  would  be  readily 
found  for  their  conduct,  if  they  had  erred  ;  and,  if 
they  had  been  wronged,  that  their  wrongs  would 
be  redressed.     They  concluded  with  a  declaration 
of  the  purity  of  their  intentions,  and  of  their  wish 
to    resist,    if  possible,    the    antiministerial  spirit, 
which  was  rising  and  spreading  in  the  country, 
and  which,  through  the  sides  of  the  clergy,  was 
wounding  the  cause  of  religion. 


116  DAVENri'oirr.   allf.n. 

SKC.  vlL  This  address  made  a  serious  and  salutary  Im- 
j^^^  pression  on  the  court.  They  saw  the  necessity 
of  giving  it  a  kind  and  respectful  answer.  Hav- 
ing- therefore  apologized  for  the  imprudent 
warmth,  that  might  have  actuated  their  body,  the 
preceding  year,  they  proceed  to  express  their 
wishes  for  conciliation,  equity,  and  peace.  They 
decreed,  that  all  papers  referring  to  the  late  un- 
pleasant controversy  should  be  accounted  useless  ; 
and  that  no  odium  ought  to  rest  upon  those  min- 
isters, who  had  been  instrumental  in  establishing 
the  Third  Church.  In  doing  this,  however, 
care  ^vas  taken  to  secure  the  authority  of  the 
magistrates  ;  and  due  caution  was  administered 
against  questioning  the  rectitude  of  legislative 
proceedings. 

It  will  hence  be  seen,  what  sort  of  connexion 
subsisted  between  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  or- 
ders of  the  state.  Various  causes  operated,  at 
times,  to  diminish  the  influence  of  the  christian 
minister.  As  new  settlements  were  made,  par- 
ishes were  multiplied.  The  means  of  subsistence 
and  of  knowledge  to  the  pastors  of  these  little 
flocks  were  necessarily  narrow  ;  and  they  not  in- 
frequently complained,  that  they  prophesied  in 
sackcloth.  Want  of  knowledge  and  of  wealth 
was  consequently  want  of  power.  Yet,  with  all 
tlicir  poverty  and  the  disadvantages  of  their  situa- 
tion, they  possessed  their  full  share  of  talents  and 
virtue,  and  were  therefore  not  to  be  contemned 
nor  neglected.  They  remembered  the  views, 
which  planted  New  cngland  ;  and,  if  they  had  not 


DAYEXPORT.     ALLEN.  1  1 7 

the  learning,  they  were  still  animated  with  the  sec.  vn. 
spirit,  of  their  predecessors.  Though  the  civil-  ^^^^ 
ians  of  that  day  acknowledged  and  revered  their 
piety,  yet  they  provided  with  a  jealous  eye  against 
the  increase  of  hierarchical  rule.  So  that  the 
churches,  notwithstanding  their  professions  and 
boast  of  independency,  were  actually  under  a 
kind  of  political  control  ;  and,  on  the  contrary, 
through  the  influence  of  the  clergy,  magistrates, 
who  were  annually  elected,  were  occasionally 
displaced,  when  they  were  thought  to  have  in- 
fringed against  the  rights  of  the  church. 

The  most  acrimonious  and  lasting  dispute, 
which  took  place  between  First  Church  and  any 
of  its  sisters,  on  the  subject  of  Mr.  Davenport's 
removal,  was  that  between  this  and  the  church  at 
Dedham.  Letters  are  now  preserved  in  First 
Church  records,  which  mark  the  heat  of  the  ec- 
clesiastical thermometer,at  that  disputatious  period. 

The  majority  of  First  Church  adhered  steadilv 
to  their  choice  of  Mr.  D.  and  their  attachment  to 
his  person.  In  this  agitated  condition  of  things, it 
was  not  to  be  expected,  that  the  church  would  re- 
ceive large  accessions.  In  1669,  two  men  only 
and  six  women  were  received,  as  members. 
Twenty  male  and  nineteen  female  infants,  in  that 
year,  were  baptized.  But,  after  Mr.  Oxenbridge  j^^^ 
was  associated  in  the  pastoral  care,  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  fifty-four  persons,  thirty-five  of  whom 
were  women, seated  themselves  at  the  Lord's  table. 
In  that  year  also,  thirty-one  male  and  twenty 
eight  female  children  were  baptized. 


1  I S  DAVENPORT.    ALLEN. 

SEC.  VII.  In  the  ])receding  year,  such  was  the  disturbed 
TTI"  condition  of  the  church,  that  offences  were  fre- 
quently  happening,  and  yet  the  ancient  vigour  of 
administration  was  impaired.  The  practice 
however  continued,  of  excommunicating  mem- 
bers for  almost  all  sorts  of  crimes,  and  of  restoring 
them  to  communion,  upon  manifestations  of  re- 
pentance. 

On  12  Feb.  1669,  "  Edward  Ransford  and 
Jacob  Eliot  were  dismissed  from  the  office  of 
deacons  for  setting  their  hands,  with  other  breth- 
ren, to  desire  their  dismission  from  the  church  ; 
because  the  church  had  chosen  Mr.  Davenport 
for  their  pastor."* 

On  29  March,  1670,  "  at  a  meeting  called 
about  our  dissenting  brethren,  the  question, 
whether  the  church  see  light  from  the  word  of 
God  to  dismiss  our  dissenting  brethren,  that  desire 
it,  was  answered  in  the  negative  unanimously.* 

"  At  a  general  meeting  of  the  church,  on  16 
August,  1669,  it  was  voted  by  the  church,  that 
our  honoured  magistrates  do  draw  up  instructions 
for  capt.  Clarke  to  N.  Haven,  that  they  might 
declare  the  owning  of  the  letter  sent  from  them  to 
this  church  to  be  a  true  dismission  for  Mr.  Dav- 
enport." 

e  e 

"  At  a  meeting  of  y  church  :  on  y  20  :  of  au- 

e  t  r 

gust  :    69     It   was   voted  by  y  church  y  maj 

11  eh  r 

gen  y  elders  w  capt  dark  m  Stoddard 

*  First  Church  Records,  p.  01. 


1670. 


DAVENPORT.     ALEX.  Uy 

and  m  Cooke  do  draw  up  a  letter  in  answer  to  y  ' 
letter  sent  from  Dedhani  church,  enquiring  after 

the  proceeding  of  y  church  about  a  letter  or  let- 

e 

ters  from  y  church  of  N.  Haven  to  this  church, 
and  to  sign  it  in  the  name  of  the  church." 

"  On  25  Aug.  1669,  the  church  met  to  hear 
the  letter  read,  that  was  sent  to  Dedham,  and  they 
did  unanimously  concur  with  it,  as  their  own 
mind." 

At  a  church  meeting,  on  9  Oct.  1699,  "  upon 
hearing  the  letters  read  from  N.  Haven  in  answer 
to  a  letter  of  two  of  the  elders  to  them  ;  it  was 
voted  unanimously,  that  the  church  doth  stand  to 
the  former  vote  and  judgment,  in  the  case  of  the 
elders,  about  the  extracting  the  sense  of  the  let- 
ters dismissive." 

These  extracts  from  the  records  of  the  church 
sufficiently  show,  that  she  must  have  been  much 
agitated  respecting  the  affair  of  Mr.  Davenport's 
removal,  and  the  publick  opinion  concerning  that 
measure. 

The  congregation  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
insensible  to  the  object  of  religious  association. 
The  following  vote  indicates  a  laudable  concern 
for  the  arrowth  of  vital  relip-ion. 

"  At  a  publick  church  meeting,  on  the  13th  of 
the  10th  mo.  1669,  it  was  agreed  on  and  concluded 
by  a  unanimous  vote,  that  the  elders  should  go 
from  house  to  house  to  visit  the  families,  and  see 
how  they  are  insti  acted  in  the  grounds  of  reli- 
srion." 


t2d  DAVENPORT.     ALLEN, 

SEC.viT.  Mr.  Davenport  died  suddenly,  on  the  11th,  ac- 
iGTQ.  cording  to  First  Church  records,  and  according 
to  Hutchinson  and  others,  on  15  March,  1670. 
Although  his  career  in  Boston  was  short  and 
troublous,  it  had  been  long  and  glorious  in  Nevv- 
england.  Few  men  were  better  qualified  for 
planting  the  gospel  in  a  new  world  ;  and  seldom 
has  any  man  made  a  happier  use  of  his  natural 
and  moral  energies.  This  remark  ought  to  be 
verified  by  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  father  of 
Newhaven. 

Rev.  John  Davenport  was  born  at  Coventry, 
England,  in  1597.  He  was  sent  to  Merton 
college,  in  1613,  whence,  a^ter  two  years,  he 
was  removed  to  Magdalen  hall,  which  he  left 
without  a  degree.  By  his  incessant  and  success- 
ful application  he  became  one  of  the  first  of  schol- 
ars, and  by  his  gravity,  warmth,  and  case  of  elo- 
cution, one  of  the  most  popular  of  preachers. 
He  early  imbibed  the  sentiments  of  puritans,  and 
became  a  minister  to  a  congregation  of  them  in 
Colman  street,  London.  Such  was  the  spirit  of 
those  times,  that  he  was  obliged  to  resign  his 
pastoral  charge.  In  1633,  he  retired  into  Hol- 
land, where  he  became  united  with  a  Mr.  Paget, 
whom  he  opposed,  on  account  of  his  administer- 
ing baptism  to  children  indiscriminately.  A 
controversy  ensued,  which  rendered  his  situation 
uncomfortable,  and  he  returned  to  London.  It 
seems,  he  had  formed  an  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Cotton,  previously  to  his  sailing  for  this  country, 
and  now  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  his  correspond^ 


DAVENPORT.     ALLEN.  12; 

eiice.  By  the  favourable  representation,  he  re-  sec. Air 
ceived  of  America,  he  was  led  to  form  a  conncx-  7Z^ 
ion  with  Messrs.  Eaton,  Hopkins,  and  other  re- 
spectable characters,  for  the  purpose  of  settling  in 
a  land  so  propitious  to  civil  and  religious  liberty. 
They  arrived,  in  1637,  when  the  antinomian  con- 
troversy was  beginning  to  rage,  in  Avhich  Mr. 
D.  took  a  decided  and  useful  part.  Not  finding 
sufficient  room  for  themselves  and  their  friends 
in  Massachusetts,  they  made  a  large  purchase 
between  the  Connecticut  and  Hudson  rivers,  and 
founded  the  city  of  Newhaven,  of  which  Mr. 
Davenport  became  the  minister. 

With  the  bold,  enterprising  spirit  of  a  reform- 
er he  devoted  his  time,  money,  and  strength  to 
the  acquisition  and  security  of  what  he  believed 
to  be  the  right  of  the  citizen  and  the  christian. 
He  had  an  idea,  that  a  reformation  was  never  car- 
ried any  further,  than  by  primitive  reformers.  An 
emigration  into  this  country  therefore,  in  his 
opinion,  afforded  the  fairest  opportunity  for  the  pu- 
ritans to  effectuate  their  pious  and  liberal  designs. 

No  man  was  ever  more  scrupulously  careful 
in  guarding  the  doors  of  the  church,  and  none 
more  rigid  in  his  notions  of  church  discipline. 
Yet  he  lived  to  see  and  lament,  that,  with  all  his 
caution,  the  hypocritical  and  vicious  would  some» 
times  find  their  way  to  the  baptismal  font,  and 
the  communion  board.  He  refused,  for  example, 
to  baptize  children,  unless  he  had  evidence,  that 
they  were  born  of  christian  parents,  who  regu- 
larly  walked  in  all  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel 


\22  DAVENroRT.     ALLEX. 

SE(;.  Ml.  In  tlic  early  part  of  life,  he  was  continually  prcach- 
, (;,,,    '  hv^  and  publishing  af^ainst  what  he  called  promis- 
cuous   baptism,  and  he   thought,  that  God  by  a 
pailicular   providence   called  him   into  Holland, 
that  he  might  bear  witness  against  it  in  a  country, 
where  it  was  generally  prevalent.     His  rigour  in 
this  respect  caused   him  both  labour  and  vexa- 
tion.    For  even  in  those  days,  there  were  chris- 
tians,  calling  themselves  orthodox  and  puritan, 
who  differed  concerning  what  were  the  requisite 
qualifications  for  the  initiatory  seal.     Mr.  Cotton 
said,  that  a  baptismal  creed  should  contain  three 
articles.     Mr.  Norton  was  content,  that  it  should 
contain  only  one  article  ;  and  others  were  willing, 
that  baptism  should  be  given  to  children,  whose 
parents  made  no  profession  of  faith,  except  what 
was  implied  in  attending  the  ordinance.     These 
last  contended,   that  bringing  one's  child  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  is  in  very 
deed  one  of  the  most  solemn  modes  of  declaring 
a  belief  in  the  gospel,  and  entering  into  covenant 
with  God. 

In  sentiment  with  Mr.  Cotton  respecting  the 
civil  as  well,  as  religious  polity  of  the  bible,  he 
endeavoured  a  system  of  order,  which  should 
nearly  correspond  with  the  hebrew  institutes  and 
the  usages  of  the  primitive  christians.  The 
scheme  undoubtedly  originated  in  the  best  inten- 
tions of  the  heart ;  but,  in  our  day,  it  can  hardly  be 
believed,  that  ethicks,  good  sense,  and  knowledge 
of  mankind,  such  as  Cotton  and  Davenport  pos- 
sessed, should  conceive  it  practicable. 


DAVENPORT.    ALLEN.  123 

He  possessed  a  large  share  of  personal  cour-  sec.  ml 
age  as  well,  as  a  literary  and  religious  heroism.  ^^Z^ 
His  intrepidity  saved  king  Charles's  judges,*'  who 
fled  to  Newhaven,  in  1661,  and  who  were  hidden 
in  his  house,  whilst  he  preached  in  publick  be- 
fore the  pursuers  a  sermon  from  the  following 
words.  "  Take  counsel  ;  execute  judgment  ; 
make  thy  shadow,  as  the  night  in  the  midst  of  the 
noonday  ;  hide  the  outcasts  ;  bewray  not  him, 
that  wandereth.  Let  mine  outcasts  dwell  with 
thee.  Moab  be  thou  a  covert  to  them  from  the 
face  of  the  spoiler,  "f 

In  private  life  Mr.  Davenport  was  beneficent, 
exemplary,  amiable  ;  much  practising,  what  he 
constantly  recommended,  ejaculatory  prayers.  On 
receiving  favours,  he  would  resolve  to  increase 
his  self-examination  and  watchfulness  ;  and  he 
was  wont  to  repay  the  ill  usage,  he  met  with  from 
enemies,  by  renewed  efforts  of  kindness  to  his 
friends.  His  piety,  prudence,  and  firmness 
were  the  subject  of  general  commendation. 

As  a  scholar,  Mr.  Davenport  was  always  placed 
in  the  first  rank.  His  judgment  was  profound  ; 
and  his  excursive  fancy  was  guided  by  a  correct 
taste.  Such  was  the  opinion  of  the  Westminster 
divines  of  his  abilities,  that  he  was  hivited  to 
a  seat  in  their  synod. 

He  was  minister  of  Newhaven,  nearly  thirty, 
and  of  First  Church,  not  quite  two  years.  He 
died  of  an  apoplexy,  in  the  73d  year  of  his  age, 
on  15  March,  1670.     His  portrait  is  in  the  mu- 

*  Stiles's  Life  of  the  Judges.  f  Isai.  xvi.  3,  4. 


I2i  DAVENPORT.     ALLEN. 

SEC.vir.  seiim  of  Yale  college.       He  was  author  of  the 
i670~'  folio'^^iiig  publications. 

1.  Sermon  on  2  Sam.  i.  18.    1629. 

2.  Letter  to  the  Dutch  Classis.      1634. 

3.  Instructions  to  the  elders  of  the  English  Church.  1634. 

4.  Report  of  some  proceedings   against   John  Paget,  &c, 

1634. 

5.  Allegations  of  scripture  against  baptizing  certain  in- 

fants. 1634. 

6.  Protestation    about  the    publication    of  his  writings. 

1634.  " 

7.  Apologetical  Reply  to  answer  of  W.  Best.   1636. 

8.  Discourse  about  civil  government  in  new  plantations. 

1642. 

9.  Profession  of  his  faith  at  admission,  &c.   1642. 

10.  Knowledge  of  Christ,  in  regard  to  types,  See.    165^. 

11.  Messiah  come.     Sermon.  1653. 

18.  Saints'  Anchor  hold  in  storms,  &c.  1661. 

13.  Election  Sermon,  1669. 

14.  God's  call  to  his  people,  Sec.  two  fast  sermons.  1670. 

15.  Power  of  congregational  churches,  8cc.  (posthumous.) 

1672. 
He  also  wrote  a  latin  letter  to  the  famous  Duroeus,  which 
the  rest  of  the  ministers  of  Newhaven  colony  subscri- 
bed. He  moreover  left  behind  him  an  exposition  on 
the  Canticles  in  a  hundred  sheets  of  small  hand  wri- 
ting, which  never  was  published. 


SECTION   VIII. 

From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Oxenbridge,  1671,  to  his  deatli,  1674, 

IVTr.  OxenbridQ-e  and  his  wife  had  been  admit- 

SEC  vni. 
ted  members  of  First  Church,on  20  March,  1670,  

and,  on  the  10th  of  the  month  following,  he  was  ^^'"'" 
unanimously  chosen  pastor.  Whether  any  for- 
mality was  observed  in  his  induction  into  office 
does  not  appear.  No  memorandum  of  Mr.  Dav- 
enport's death  is  to  be  found  in  the  records,  yet 
the  slightest  irregularity  in  any  of  the  members  is 
carefully  registered. 

This  is  evident,  that  Mr.  Oxenbridge  was  a 
popular  preacher,  and  that  his  talents  excited 
a  lively  attention  to  religion  in  the  members 
of  the  congregation.  During  his  four  years' 
labour  in  the  church,  eighty-one  persons,  fif- 
ty-four of  whom  were  females,  were  admitted 
to  communion.  In  the  same  period,  ninety-one 
boys  and  ninety  girls  were  baptized. 

On  10  March,  1672,  there  was  a  publick  con- 
tribution made  by  the  congregation  for  the  use  of  1672. 
the  college  at  Cambridge,  at  the  motion  of  the 
council,  and  beside  the  publick,  there  was  a  pri- 
vate subscription,  to  which  many  subscribed,  and 
a  like  subscription  was  circulated  in  the  country. 


126  ALLEN.     OXENBRIDGE 


16; 


SRC.  vrn.  The  baptists  were  still  persecuted  in  the  colony ; 
'  but  Allen  and  Oxenbridge  have  the  merit  of  giv- 
ing no  countenance  to  a  most  unchristian  practice. 
Rev.  John  Oxenbridge  was  born  in  Daventry, 
Northamptonshire,  England,  30  January,  1609,and 
educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  was  some  time  a 
tutor.  Becoming  a  preacher,  in  1633,  he  went 
to  Bermuda,  and  assumed  the  care  of  a  church. 
He  returned  to  England,  about  the  year  1642,  and 
was  pastor  of  a  church  in  Beverly.  Afterwards 
he  became  fellow  of  Eton  college.  Ejected 
from  his  living,  in  1662,  he  travelled  to  Surrinam  ; 
thence  to  Barbadoes  ;  and  thence,  in  1669,  to 
Nc  wengland.  He  is  reckoned  by  the  historians 
of  Boston  among  the  most  elegant  writers  as  well, 
as  eloquent  preachers  of  his  time.  Like  his 
great  and  good  piedecessors,  he  was  sincerely  at- 
tached to  the  congregational  interest  ;  and  the 
piety,  which  he  cherished  at  heart,  exhibited  itself 
in  his  habitual  conversation.  As  he  was  preach- 
ing the  thursday  lecture,  23  December,  he  was  ta- 
ken suddenly  ill,  forced  to  break  off  his  discourse, 
and  carried  home,  where  he  languished,  till  the 
28th,  when  he  died.  He  was  buried,  on  3 1  st,  with 
great  solemnity.* 

Mr.  Oxenbridge  was  author  of  the  following 
publications. 

1.  Double  watchword.   1661. 

2.  Propositions  of  propas^ating  the  gospel  in  Guiana. 

3.  Election  Sermon,  1671. 

4.  Seasonable  seeking  of  God. 

*  First  Church  records,  p.  37. 


1674.: 


SECTION    IX. 

From  the  death  of  Mr.  Oxenbridj^e,  1 674,  to  the  settlement  of  Mv. 
Wadsworth,  16»J6. 

During  ten  years,  the  congregation  was  ""^^^  g^cT  ix 

the  sole  care  of  Mr.  Allen.  

In  the  year  1679,  there  was  a  synod  called  by  ^  ^^ 
the  general  court,  under  an  apprehension,  that 
the  sins  of  the  land  loudly  cried  for  the  vengeance 
of  heaven.  The  aspect  of  publick  afiairs  was  in- 
deed portentous  ;  yet  there  seem  not  to  have 
been  any  uncommon  marks  of  national  degenera- 
cy. The  ministers  however  obeyed  the  sum- 
mons of  the  civil  authority,  and  placed  at  the  head 
of  their  body  Mr.  John  Sherman  and  Mr.  Urian 
Oakes.  The  first  question,  to  which  their  atten- 
tion was  called,  was,  "  What  are  the  sins,  which 
have  provoked  the  divine  anger  ?"  The  second, 
"  What  are  the  means  of  icmovinj>;  it  ?"  The 
synod  resulted,  and  communicated  their  result  to 
the  general  court.  It  pointed  out  the  sins  of  the 
times,  and  depicted  in  glowing  colours  the  ca- 
lamities of  the  country.*  In  most  churches  the 
covenant  was  renewed,  and  in  every  church  some 

*  Mather.     Hutchinson. 


128  ALLEN. 

SECT.  IX.  notice  was  taken  of  the  Reforming  Synod,  and  of 
^"^I^      the  measures,  it  recommended,  for  reviving  the 
power  and  spirit  of  religion. 

Some  indeed  questioned  the  sincerity  of  the 
leading  men  in  the  country,  who  were  instru- 
mental in  convoking  the  synod.  The  gay  and 
licentious  court  of  Charles  II.  could  hardly  be- 
lieve, that  there  were  men  of  piety  enough  in 
Newengland,  who  would  take  the  pains,  which 
were  there  taken,  to  promote  the  practice  of 
sound  morality.* 

First  Church  also  did  not  see  the  propriety  of 

5Au"-  calling  this  synod.  Yet  its  leading  members 
could  not  be  accused  of  being  inimical  to  the  in- 
terests of  truth  and  religion.  On  5  August,  the 
following  vote  was  passed  by  the  church. 

"  Voted,  upon  an  order  of  the  general  court,  to 
send  elders  and  messengers  to  a  synod  to  meet, 
the  24th  day  in  September.  Though  we  do  not 
see  liffht  for  the  callinsr  of  a  svnod  at  this  time  ; 
yet,  there  being  one  called,  that  what  good  there 
is  or  may  be  encouraged,  and  evil  prevented,  by 
our  testimony,  we  are  willing  to  send  our  mes- 
sengers to  it  ;  though,  whatever  is  there  deter- 
mined, we  look  upon  and  judge  to  be  no  farther 
binding  to  us,  than  the  light  of  God's  words  is 
thereby  cleared  to  our  consciences."! 

In  this  vote  is  manifest  the  spirit  of  liberty, 
which  prevailed,  in  those  days,  and  which  now  an- 
imates a  large  majority  of  the  churches  in  this 
commonwealth.  The  members  of  First  Church 
m  particular  were  uniformly  careful  to  guard  the 

*  Holmes.  f  First  Cliurch  records,  p.  39. 


ALLEN.  ■  129 

freedom  of  the  brethren  against   the   encroach-  sect.  ix. 
ments  of  the  civil  authority.     This  as.sertion  will      1679 
be  further  evident  by  the  subsequent  vote,  which 
was  passed  on  the  same  occasion. 

''  Voted  by  this  church,  5  Aug.  upon  an  order 
and  advice  of  the  magistrates,  that  all  the  elders 
of  tills  town  might  jointly  carry  on  the  5th  day 
lecture." 

"  In  answer  to  the  motion  of  the  honoured 
miigistrates  about  the  lecture  ;  though,  as  an  in- 
junclion,  we  cannot  concur  with  it,  but  do  hum- 
bi}'  bear  our  witness  against  it,  as  apprehending 
it  tejidinsr  to  the  infrin^xement  of  church  libertv  ; 
yet,  if  the  Lord  incline  the  hearts  of  the  other 
teaching  oificers  of  this  town  to  accept  the  desire 
of  our  officers  lo  give  their  assistance  with  those 
of  this  church,  who  shall  be  desired  to  carry  on 
their  fifth  day  lecture,  we  are  \villing  to  accept 
their  help  therein."* 

Sixty-four  persons  were  admitted  tocommunion, 
in  this  decade  of  years,  thirty- nine  of  whom  were 
females.  During  the  same  period,  seventy  male 
and  seventy-seven  female  children  were  baptized. 

By  recurring  to  the  controversy  existing  in 
the  churches,  consequent  upon  the  installation  of 
Mr.  Davenport,  it  will  be  seen,  that  no  harmony 
now  subsisted  between  the  First  and  Third 
Ciiurches.  Such  a  state  of  ecclesiastical  aliena- 
tion, obviously  inimical  to  the  cause  of  religion, 
was  secretly  lamented  by  the  lovers  of  peace  in 
both    societies.     It   is  to  the   honour   of    First 

*  Fii-.st  Church  records,  p.  40. 


1.30  ALLCN. 

SECT. IX.  Church,  to  whichever  party  it  properly  apper- 
1682.  tained,  that  slie  was  prior  in  her  conciliatory 
overtures.  The  foUowino:  extracts,  which  are 
copied  exactly  from  her  records,  will  show  the 
formal,  cautious,  yet  frank  and  generous  manner, 
in  which  the  reconciliation  was  besfun  and  com- 
plcted. 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  First  Church  in  Boston, 
Apr.  23,  1682." 

"  A  motion  to  the  South  Church." 

"  Question.  Whether  you  be  willing,  keep- 
ing the  rule  in  its  intireness,  and  not  revoking 
your  testimony  thereto,  with  that  rule  of  church 
order,  which  we  have  proposed  assent  unto,  and 
is  published,  as  the  judgment  of  the  churches  of 
Newengland  platform  of  discipline,  Chapt.  13th 
throughout,  to  forgive  and  forget  all  offences,  as 
respecting  ourselves,  that,  we  judge,  have  justly 
been  taken  at  our  dissenting  brethren  ? 

"  Supposing  this  pass  in  the  Old  Church. 

"  Question.  Will  it  not  be  expedient,  that  it 
be  lovingly  presented  to  the  dissenting  brethren, 
and  tliat  society,  by  a  meet  person  or  persons, 
and  that  they  be  desired  to  signify  by  writing 
their  approbation  of  that  rule,  and  judging  any 
deviation  from  it  to  be  irregular,  and,  if  the  re- 
turn be  acceptable,  that  it  will  be  recorded  by 
both,  in  memory  of  an  happy  issue  of  that  uncom- 
fortable and  long  breach,  and  the  beginning  of 
our  desired  peace,  which  the  Lord  grant.  Amen." 
"  Voted  in  the  affirmative  together." 


ALLEN.  1  3 1 

"  Letter  from  the  Third  Church  in  Boston  in  sect.  ix. 


return  to  the  above  motion."  i682. 

"  Worshipful,  reverend,  and  beloved." 
"  As  we  cannot  but  with  grief  acknowledge 
the  great  evil,  that  there  is  in  divisions  from  the 
sad  experience,  which  we  have  had  of  the  dange- 
rous influence,  which  the  distance  betwixt  you 
and  us  hath  had  in  this  land,  so  we  desire  hearti- 
ly to  acknowledge  the  goodness  of  God  in  ac- 
cording your  hearts  to  look  towards  a  pacifica- 
tion, and  with  thankfulness  to  adopt,  at  your 
hands,  the  kind  tender  of  reconciliation  made  un- 
to us,  to  the  furthering  whereof  God  forbid  that 
wc  should  wilfully  put  any  obstruction  ;  we  rather 
desire  to  put  all  the  hands  we  have  to  the  accept- 
ing of  it  ;  as  being  sensible  of  the  truth  of  what 
is  intimated,  2  Sam.  ii.  26.  That  "  if  the  sword 
devour  forever,  it  will  be  bitterness  in  the  end." 

"  As  for  the  condition  of  accommodation, 
which  hath  been  presented  to  us  from  yourselves 
by  the  worshipful  Samuel  Howell,  esq.  and  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Allen,  we  are  fully  and  freely  ready 
to  subscribe  it.  And,  as  we  have  publickly  and 
particularly  in  the  last  synod  acknowledged  the 
platform  of  church  discipline,  which  was  agreed 
upon  by  the  elders  and  messengers  of  the  church- 
es to  be  for  the  substance  of  it  orthodox,  so  we  do 
now  in  particular  approve  what  we  do  believe 
the  thirteenth  chapter  of  that  book  throughout  to 
be  according  to  rule  and  the  mind  of  God  in  his 
word,  respecting  the  case  therein  treated  of,  and 
that   any  deviation   therefrom   is   irregular,  and 


1 32  ALLEN. 

SECT.  iz.  wherein  any  of  our  sinful  infu-mities  have  been 
168 J.  grievous  to  all  or  any  of  your  church,  we  ask 
forgiveness  both  of  God  and  of  yourselves  ;  and 
desire  daily  to  pray,  "  What  we  know  not  teach 
thou  us,  and  if  we  have  done  amiss,  we  will  do  so 
no  more."  For  ourselves  we  are  heartily  content, 
that  all  things,  wherein  we  judge  ourselves  to  have 
been  aggrieved  cease  [and]  be  buried  in  oblivion." 
"  The  God  of  grace  direct  you  to  a  good  and 
happy  issuing  of  the  great  aifair,  which  you  have 
so  candidly  begnn,  and  cover  all  the  failings  of 
his  people  under  the  robe  of  Christ's  righteous- 
ness, grantmg  unto  us  all  the  blessings  of  the 
gospel  of  peace,  and  to  yourselves  the  blessed- 
ness of  peacemakers  !" 

"  So  pray,  worshipful,  reverend,  and  beloved, 
your  brethren  in  the  lord  Jesus  Christ, 

SAMUEL    WILLARD, 

in  the  name  and  with  the  free 
and  full   vote  of  the  brethren 
of  thf  third  g-athered  church 
in  Uoston. 
To  the   Rev.    Mr.    James   Allen, 
teacher,  and  Mr.  Jolin  Wiswall, 
ruling  elder,  of  the  first  g'ather- 
ed  church  in  Boston.     These, 

To  be  communicated  to  the  church." 

"  Letter  from  the  First  Church  in  Boston  to 
the  Third." 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  First  Church  of  Christ 
in  Boston,  May  7,  1682." 

"  Honoured,  worshipful,  reverend,  beloved  i» 
the  Lord." 

"  We  have  received  your  return  by  the  wor- 
shipful Mr.  John  Hull,  esquire,  and  the  Reverend 


ALLEN.  133 

Mr.    Samuel    Willard   to  our   motion   to   hear,  seot.ix. 


wherein  you  express  your  thankful  reception  and  1682. 
full  concurrence  with  the  condition  of  accommo- 
dation therein  mentioned,  which  we  declare  to  be 
acceptable  to  us.  And,  wherein  our  sinful  infir- 
mities have  been  grievous  to  you  or  any  of  your 
church,  we  mutually  ask  forgiveness  of  God  and 
you.  And  desire  all  offences,  we  judge  have  been 
given  us,  may  be  forgiven  and  forgotten,  desiring 
to  forgive  others,  even  as  we  believe  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  us." 

"  And  we  further  entreat,  that  both  our  mo- 
tion  and  your  return  and  this  conclusion  may  be 
recorded  with  you,  as  it  shall  be  with  us,  in 
memory  of  a  happy  issue  of  our  uncomfortable 
dispute  and  the  way  of  our  peace." 

"  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  great 
shepherd  of  the  sheep,  by  the  blood  of  the  ever- 
lasting co\'enant,  make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you,  that 
which  is  most  well  pleasing  in  his  sight." 

"  So  pray,  honoured,  reverend,  beloved,  your 
brethren  in  the  faith  and  fellowship  of  the  gospel,, 

JAMES  ALLEN. 
JOHN  WISWALL." 

"  With  the  full  and  unanimous  consent  of   the  brethren." 

Whether  the  growing  debilities  of  Mr.  Allen 
rendered  a  colleague  necessary,  whether  it  was 
his  particular  desire,  or  whether,  such  being  the 
paucity  of  preachers  in  those  days,  the  church 
tliought  itself  obliged  to  enlist  into  its  service 


134  ALLEN.     MOODEY. 

SECT  IX.  every  minister,  whose  assistance  might  be  pro- 
jgg.-,  cured  ;  several  persons,  about  this  tinie,  were 
invited  to  cooperate  with  the  incumbent  teacher 
in  feeding  his  flock.  A  Mr.  Sanipbon  Bond,  in 
particular,  on  the  26th  of  Sepir.niber  of  this  year, 
was  invited  to  tlie  office  of  assistant  f^reacher  ;  but 
the  vote,  for  some  reason,  was  never  carried  into 
effect. 
1684.  ^^t,  on  3  May,  1684,  a  measure  of  this  kind 
was  happily  effectuated  in  regard  to  Rev.  Joshua 
Moodey.  This  gentleman  was  son  of  William 
Moodey  of  Newbury,  born  in  1632,  and  was  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  college,  in  1653.  In  1660,  he 
was  invited  to  become  minister  of  Portsmouth, 
where  he  regukirly  and  faithfully  laboured,  until, 
in  the  month  of  February,*  in  this  year,  he  was 
violently  suspended  from  office  by  the  tyranny  of 
governour  Cranfield.  Persecuted  in  Portsmouth, 
he  fled  to  Boston,  where  he  was  received  with 
open  arms  by  the  members  of  First  Church.  | 

*   Alden's  account  of  Relig-ious  Societies  in  Ports tr.outli. 
f  Mr.  Moodey  was  invited  to  tlie  situation, he  lield  in  the  chui-ch, 
3  Muy,  1684,  as  will  appear  from  tlie  following  extracts  from  First 

Church  records. 

"  11,  3  mo.  1684." 

"  At  a  meeting  of  tlie  Old  Church  in  Boston." 
"  Q.  Brethren,  the  providence  of  God  having  brought  Mr.Joshua 
Moodey  unto  the  town  under  such  circumstances,  as  you  know, 
whether  you  be  willing,  that,  in  the  name  of  the  church,  lie  be  de- 
sired, during  his  abode  and  residence  here,  to  be  constantly  helpful 
to  our  teacher,  Mr.  James  Allen,  in  preaching  the  word  of  God 
among  us  ?  Voted  affirmatively." 

"  'rhe  providence  of  God  having  cast  Rev.  Mr.  Joshua  Moodey 
among  us  by  shutting  the  door  of  liberty  for  his  ministry  in  his  own 
oluu'ch  at  Portsmouth,  we  do  earnestly  desire,  that  he  would  con- 
stantly exercise  ministry  with  our  teacher  among  us,  until  he  hath 


ALLEN.     MOODF.Y.  1 35 

He  here  commenced  his  labours  under  flattcrinj^   skc.  ix. 
circumstances.     The  congregation  \\ere  pleased      i684. 
with  him,  as  a  man,  as  a  scholar,  and  as  a  theolo- 
gian.     He  was  so  distinguished  for  his   literary 
and  scientifick  attainments,  that,  on  the  death  of 
president  Rogers,    2  July,  1684,   he  was  elected 
his  succcssour.    Bat  he  preferred  his  situation,  as 
assistant  minister  in  First  Church.* 

The  death  cf  Charles  H.  which  took  place,  on  1685. 
16  Feb.  1635,  and  some  revolutions  in  the  polit- 
ical order  and  customs  of  M:»ssachusetts,  conse- 
quent on  that  event,  secin  to  have  made  no  es- 
pecial change  in  the  ecclesiastical  usage  of  these 
davs.  In  the  follovviiig  year,  when  sir  Edmund  1586. 
Andros  arrived  with  a  commission  from  king 
James  for  the  government  of  Newengland,  a  more 
serious  apprehension  was  indulged  for  the  old- 
fashioned  liberty  of  i.'idependent  churches.  Though 
all  denominations  of  christians  were  to  be  tolera- 
ted, yet  there  was  manifested  a  strong  partiality  for 
the  church  of  England.  There  was,  as  yet,  no 
episcopal  church  in  Boston  ;  but  the  liuirgy  was 
begun  to  be  read,  and  the  burial  service  to  be 
used  at  the  interment  of  the  dead.  The  puritans 
were  alarmed.  Half  a  century  before,  the  intro- 
duction of  the  common  prayer  book  would  not 
have  been  extremely  abhorrent  to  the  feelings  of 


free  and  oprj-"  liberty  to  return  to  them  again,  which  we  express  as 
an  explanation  of  our  former  vote  by  our  mind  therein. 

Voted  unanimously,  as  attest, 
JAM!:S    \LLKN, 
JO'IN  V/It5\/ALL." 
*  Belknap's  N.  Hamp.  i.  210.    Collections  Hist.  Society,  vi.  5. 


136  ALLEN.     MOODEY. 

..p(^^,^  j^  Bostonians.     But    a    variety  of    circumstances, 
since  that  period,  had  strengthened  their   antipa- 

1686.  .  .  T%  T  A    11 

thies  to  the  episcopal  service.  Mr.  Allen  was 
one  of  the  two  thousand  ministers,  who,  in  1662, 
had,  in  a  manner,  been  sacrificed  by  the  Barthol- 
omew act.  The  congregational  character  with 
its  growth  had  acquired  a  respectable  degree  of 
independence  and  hardihood  ;  and  the  designs 
and  manners  of  englishmen,  arriving  from  the 
parent  country,  as  they  were  not  altogether  cal- 
culated to  secure  confidence,  began  to  awaken 
unpleasant  suspicions.  The  presence  of  the 
excellent  Moodey  reminded  every  one  of  the  im- 
perious and  abominable  conduct  of  Cranfield, 
I  who  had  insisted,  that  the  Lord's  supper  should  be 
administered  conformably  to  the  english  liturgy, 
and  in  no  other  way;  *  and  the  behaviour  of 
Randolph  and  Andros  wore  a  similar  aspect.  In 
this  state  of  things  a  meeting  was  had  at  Mr.  Al- 
len's, at  which  all  the  ministers  and  four  of  each 
congregation  were  present.  They  had  the  same 
impressions  respecting  the  intentions  of  the  gov- 
ernour.  They  believed,  that  he  purposed  making 
use  of  a  meeting-house  for  the  celebration  of  pub- 
lick  worship  according  to  the  liturgy  ;  and  they 
were  agreed  in  opinion,  that  they  ought  to  frus- 
trate his  purpose.  Their  counsels  however 
were  ineffectual.  After  viewing  the  three  meet- 
ing-houses, the  govcrnour  determined  to  make 
use  of  the  one  belonging  to  the  Third,  or  Old 
South,  society.     It  was  in  vain,  that  the  measure 

♦  Alden's  account  of  Religious  Societies  in  Portsmouth,  p.  12- 


Al-LEX.     MOODEX-  137 

was  deplored  by  a  number  of  the  most  respecta-  sect.  ix. 
ble  proprietors  ;  that  tliey  urged  iheir  right  to  the  j^^ 
edifice,  and  the  land,  on  which  it  stood,  and  the 
cruelty  of  infringing  on  their  religious  immuni- 
ties. The  governour  caballed  with  two  or  three 
busybodies,  and  ordered  the  sexton  of  the  church 
to  open  the  doors  and  ring  the  bell.  The  fellow 
durst  not  refuse  obedience  to  the  first  magistrate 
of  the  colony  ;  and  the  service  was  performed  in 
the  meeting-house  agreeably  to  his  wishes.* 
This  infraction  on  the  rights  of  congregationalists 
was  perhaps  never  repeated  ;  for  immediately  af- 
terwards the  fust  episcopal  society  in  Boston  was 
instituted,  and  a  church  consecrated  to  the  english 
establishment. f 

Joseph  Dudley  had  been  president  of  Massa- 
chusetts ;  and,  although  the  change,  which  com- 
menced with  his  administration,  was  ominous  to 
the  people,  yet  they  had  no  suspicion  of  his  reli- 
gious principles. J  His  successour  however,  sir 
Edmund  Andros,  fully  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
community  to  the  snares,  which  were  laying  for 
them.  Andros  considered  all  congregational 
clergymen,  as  laymen.  A  design  was  now  laid  to 
establish  the  church  of  England  on  the  ruins  of 
Congregationalism  ;  and,  as  a  means  of  carrying 
this  plan  into  effect,  it  w^as  intended,  that  no  mar- 

*  Holmes'  Annals,  i.  469. 

t  In  this  year  also,  was  constituted  the  french  protestant  society 
of  christians,  consisung  of  pious  refugees,  wlio  had  fled  their  coun- 
try, on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Xantz.  They  reared  a  small 
brick  rlmrch  in  school  street. 

I  Hutch.  i.3l5. 
S 


1687. 


ir,8  ALLL:X.     ?iI0O!)EV. 

SEC  r.  IX.  riagcs  should  be  legal,  which  were  not  solemniz- 
16S7  ^^  ^y  ''^^  episcopal  priest.  This  was  not  all. 
The  people  ^verc  threatened  with  the  loss  of  their 
meeting-houses.  But  the  tcrrour  of  their  appre- 
hensions was  mitigated  by  the  tolerant  proclama- 
tion of  James  ;  although  there  were  some  of  the 
wisest  and  best  men  of  the  congregational  order, 
who  thought,  that  it  smelt  of  popery,  and  was  the 
fruit  of  an  artful  scheme.  Many  congregations 
agreed  to  address  the  king,  and  that  of  First 
Church  anions;  them.* 

o 

So  great  were  the  political  agitations  of  this 
period,  both  in  England  and  America,  that  the 
voice  of  religion  was,  for  the  most  part,  silent. 
The  most  gloomy  fears  pervaded  the  friends  of 
ecclesiastical  liberty.  They  saw  the  press  re- 
strained, the  rights  of  conscience  violated,  and 
the  most  intolerant  and  tyrannical  doctrines  op- 
enly advocated.  It  was  on  this  day  of  darkness, 
when  the  possessions  and  immunities  of  Neweng- 
land  w  ere  most  seriously  threatened,  thdt  the  pat- 
riotick  and  intrepid  Matherf  secretly  sailed  for 
England,  and  with  his  own  hand  presented  the 
complaints  of  the  people  to  the  king  against  the 


6  Nov. 


^6S7  *   "  ^°^'^'^'  ''>  ""a>"'Tiaus  consent  of  the  brethren,  tliat  an  address 

should  be  drawn  up  to  he  sent  to  his  majesiy  in  their  names  to  ex- 
press their  liumi.'le  thankfuhiess  for  his  g-racious  decLaration  of  lib- 
erty to  our  consciences,  and  securing  our  liberties. 

JAMES  ALLEN." 

"Mr.  *******   only  moved,  tliat  it  might  be  known,  what  was 

writ.    It  was  answered,  there  was  a  libertj'  for  any,  that  desired  it, 

to  see  it  at  my  house  ;  which  satisfied  all  with  tha  vote  foremen- 

tioncd."     First  Church  records,  p.  45. 

t  Rev.  Increase  Mather,  D.  D.  President  of  Harvard  college. 


ALLEN.     MOODEV.  1 39 

government  of  the  province.*  That  providence  sect.  ix. 
however,  which  has  ever  patronised  with  pecuUar 
care  the  principles  and  rights  of  the  congrega- 
tional churches  of  this  country,  still  favoured 
their  independence  on  the  kingdoms  of  this 
world,  and,  in  due  time,  dispelled  their  dismal 
apprehensions. 

The  fiscal  as  well,  as  religious  concerns  of  the 
society,  were  now  managed  entirely  by  members 
of  the  church  ;  and  the  pastor  probably,  for  the 
most  part,  was  present  and  presided.  At  these 
meetings,  a  variety  of  matters  was  usually  agita- 
ted ;  and  provision  for  the  ministry,  for  the  stran- 
ger, for  the  poor,  for  the  reformation  of  morals, 
and  for  the  preservation  of  church  property,  was 
often  made,  at  the  same  meeting,  and  sometimes 
almost  in  the  same  vote.  In  a  note  below  the 
reader  may  find  an  illustration  of  this  remark  in 
several  examples,  which,  whilst  they  develop,  are 
honorary  to  the  ecclesiastical  character  and  cus- 
toms of  the  day.f 

*  Hutchinson  i.  328.     Belknap  i.  234. 

t  "  July  22,  1691  Voted,  that  our  brethren,  Mr.  Jeremiah 
Dummer  and  capt.  Pen  Townsend  do  assist  the  deacons  in  recov- 
ering fourscore  pounds  of  money,  due  from  Mr  Wharton's  estate  to 
the  church  for  a  parcel  of  land  sold  him  on  fort-hill."  pp.  S3,  99. 

"  Voted,  that  the  deacons  do  sell  a  piece  of  land  near  Mr,  Valen- 
tine's, he  is  about  to  buy  of  them."     Ibid. 

"  Voted,  that  our  brethren,  major  Hutchinson,  Mr.  Ezekiel  Chee- 
vers,  Mr.  Dummer,  Mr.  Front,  Mr.  Deering  debate  and  prepare 
an  answer  for  the  church  to  the  inquiry  of  the  deacons  about  the 
way  to  pay  for  the  rent  of  Mr.  Moodey's  iiouse,  for  the  time  past, 
and  also  to  acquaint  themselves  with  the  church  stock  in  the  dea- 
cons' hands  <,  and  what  is  given  and  fit  to  be  settled  on  our  teiichinc: 


1692. 


IV)  AI.LKX.      MOODEV. 

i^jiCT.ix.  Among  the  enlightened,  bold,  and  faithful  ec- 
"ifisT^  clesiasticks  of  Nevvengland,  in  her  infantile  state, 
Joshua  Moodcy,  who  now,  for  several  years,  had 
adorned  the  pulpit  of  First  Church,  will  ever 
stand  in  a  conspicuous  station.  It  is  not  won- 
derful therefore,  that  the  society,  which  knew  his 
worth,  should,  on  the  prospect  of  losing  him, 
make  a  formal  effort  to  detain  him,  as  a  perma- 
1690.      j^^j^^   associate   with  their   present   pastor.     But 

2i  Sep.  .  ,  ^  ^ 

there  was  a  probability,  that  he  might  return  in 
peace  to  the  people  of  his  former  charge.  In 
1692,  this  probabihty  became  a  fact.  He  resum- 
ed in  Portsmouth,  at  the  earnest  entreaties  of  his 
congregation,  and  by  advice  of  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  the  functions  of  an  office,  which  he  dearly 
loved,  and  to  which  he  was  supremely  devoted. 
Yet,  though  he  valued  himself  chiefly  on  his  la- 
bours, as  a  divine,  and  though,  such  was  his  dili- 

officer,  to  be  i^ifhoiit  variation,  unless  by  church  consent,  and  that 
they  assist  about  ordering  the  poor."     Ibid. 

"  Voted,  ten  poinid  a  year  be  allowed  to  our  teaclicr  for  his  wood 
at  the  least."     Ibid. 

"  Voted,  that  each  one  will  endeavour  to  prevent  i:)nllution  of  the 
Lord's  day  by  any  oftlieir  families,  and  that  they  will  sliut  up  shops, 
before  sundown,  on  the  last  day  of  tlie  week,  and  bring-  their  cliil- 
dren  and  servants  within  doors,  God  assisting."  First  Churcli 
records,  p  53- 

"  26  yuly,  1691.  Voted,  upon  debate  about  the  poor,  that  they 
ought,as  town  dwellers,to  have  the  benefit  of  their  privileg-e  belong, 
ing  to  the  poor  oi  the  town  under  religious  government.  Is.  xlv  23. 
and  that  the  deacons  only  furtlier  supply  them  with  further  support, 
as  shall  be  in  general  directed  by  the  church,  and  advised  by  the 
ruling- ofhrers.  Gal.  vi.  10."     Ibid. 

3  August  1691.  "  Forti/,  that  our  teacher  have  an  hundred  and 
four  pound,  a  year,  that  is,  forty  shillings,  a  week,  and  ten  pound 
for  wood,  yearly,  and  more,  as  the  church  is  able."     Ibid. 


ALLEN.     MOODEY.  141 

gence,  as  a  writer,  that,  in  the  course  of  his  min-  sect,  ix, 
istry,  he  composed  upwards  of  four  thousand  "^2 
sermons,  he  was  not  deficient  in  fulfilling  the  du- 
ties of  a  neighbour  and  friend.  His  integrity  and 
goodness  of  heart  were  especially  manifest  in  the 
affair  of  witchcraft,  which  was  producing  its  mise- 
ries, about  the  time  of  his  returning  to  Piscataqua. 
A  Mrs.  English,  a  well  bred,  amiable  woman, 
inhabiting  Salem  village,  was  accused  of  witch- 
craft. Her  husband,  who  was  also  eminent  for 
his  worth  and  accomplishments,  visited  her  in 
prison  ;  and  therefore  he  too  was  accused  and  im- 
prisoned. On  some  kind  of  pretence,  they  were 
removed  to  the  jail  in  Boston,  where  they  were 
visited  by  Mr.  Moodey,  who  invited  them  to 
church,  and  who  preached  before  them  from 
these  words,  "  If  they  persecute  you  in  one  city, 
flee  to  another."  He  meant,  that  the  sacred  ad- 
vice, which  he  gave,  should  be  liberally  understood 
and  followed.  He  more  than  assisted  them  in 
making  the  application.  He  procured  the  means 
of  their  escape  and  conveyance  from  Boston  to 
Newyork  ;  wrote  letters  to  governour  Fletcher  of 
that  place  ;  and  secured  them  a  respectable  recep- 
tion and  safe  retreat.  In  the  following  year,  Mr, 
and  Mrs.  English  returned,  and  ever  gratefully 
and  justly  ascribed  their  salvation  from  the  gibbet 
to  the  intrepidity  and  benevolence  of  Mr.  Moo- 
dey.* This  beneficent  man  was  however  a  suf- 
ferer for  his  virtue.     The  prejudices  of  the  times 

*  Mr.  Bentley's  letter  to  Mr.  Aldcn.     Sec  account  of  Religious 
Societies  in  Portsmouth,  p.33. 


142  ALLEN.     MOODEV. 

SECT.  IX.  were  against  him  for  the  very  act  of  fortitude 
ir>9o  above  related  ;  and  he  went  from  Boston  with  a 
diminished  reputation  in  the  eyes  of  the  multi- 
tude. But  he  had  a  better  testimony  in  his  fa- 
vour, than  that  of  publick  applause,  even  the  wit- 
ness of  a  good  conscience  before  God.  This 
heavenly  comforter  attended  him  through  life, 
and  whispered  sweet  peace  to  his  departing  spirit. 
His  days  had  been  checkered,  but  their  conclusion 
was  serene.  He  was  on  a  visit  to  Boston,  in  the 
f^ummer  of  1697,  when  he  was  taken  with  a 
sickness,  of  which  he  died,  on  the  4th  of  July. 
Dr.  Cotton  Mather*^  preached  his  funeral  sermon, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  Magnalia,  and  which 
represents  Mr.  Moodey,  as  having  expired  in  the 
vigorous  faith  of  beholding  that  Redeemer,  whom 
he  had  served  in  the  gospel. 

Mr.  Moodey  published  a  practical  discourse  on 
the  benefit  of  communion,  being  the  substance  of 
several  sermons,!  in  1685.  This  was  reprinted, 
in  1746.  He  also  preached  and  published  the 
election  sermon  in  Massachusetts,  for  1692. 

From  the  beginning  of  1685  to  the  close  of 
1692,  there  were  admitted  into  First  Church  one 
hundred  and  ten  persons,  of  whom  ninety-two 
were  females.  In  the  same  time,  two  hundred 
and  fifteen  persons  had  been  baptized,  of  whom 
the  females  were  one  hundred  and  eleven. 

It  is  natural,  whilst  contemplating  the  concerns 
of  a  single  churcli,  to  glance  at  tlie  condition  of 

-  M.ir-iialia  iv.  192.  f  Allen's  Biograpliical  Dictionar)'. 


AJ.LEN.     MOODEY.  143 

the   churches   m   general.     But    the  period,   of  skct.  ix. 
which  we  treat,  was  in  every  view  critieal  and  im-      1692. 
portant.     The  government  and   politicks  of  the  • 
country    were   assuming   new  forms  ;    and  none 
could  foresee    the  consequences    of  the  change. 
It  was  in  this  year,  that  the  old  charter  of  Massa- 
chusetts gave  place  to  the  new,  whence  the  peo- 
ple ot  the  colony  were  deprived  of  a  portion  of 
their   ancient   privileges  ;    though  the  new  did, 
what  the  old   charter  did  not,  expressly  provide 
for  liberty  of  conscience  to  all  denominations  of 
christians,  excepting  papists.     This  year  also  was 
marked  by   various  calamities  in  the  natural  as 
well,  as  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history  of  America. 
The  floods  in  Delaware  were  destructive  both  of 
property  and  of  life.     An  earthquake  at  Jamaica 
buried   in   the  ruins   of  Portroyal  two  thousand 
of  its  citizens  ;  and  three  thousand  persons  more 
of  the  white  inhabitants  of  the  island  were  swept     ** 
away  by  the  pestilence,  that  followed.*     In  New- 
hampshire  the  small  pox   was   raging.     It   was 
now  too,  that  prodigious  stories  and  appearances 
of  witchcraft  were  rife  ;    and  the  heart  of  sensi- 
bility is  distressed  in  recurring  to  the  dslusion, 
distraction,   and  bloodguiltiness,   of    which    the 
country,  especially  Salem,  was  the  scene. 

On  17  July,  1693,  Rev.  John  Bailey,  an  ejected      1593 
minister  from  England,  was  invited  to  join  his   17  july 
labours  with  Mr.  Allen's  in  teaching  the  congre- 
gation.f     This  act  does  not  seem  to  have  passed 

*  Holmes'  \nnals  ii.  14. 

t  Voted,  that  our  teacher  do  invite  Mr..Tchn  Bayley  to  assist  him 
m  preaching'  constantly,  while  among  us,  three  times  in  a  month,  or 
oftener,  if  he  please.    First  Church  records,  p.  54. 


144.  ALLEN.     MOODEY. 

SECT.  IX.  from  any  necessity,  for  Mr.  Allen  was  not  more, 

1693.  than  sixty  years  of  age  ;  but  from  a  zeal  in  the 
society  to  avail  themselves  of  new  light,  whenev- 
(.  r  it  was  in  their  power,  and  also  from  motives  of 
cliarity.  Here  was  a  good  man,  who  had  been 
persecuted  in  his  native  country  for  his  attach- 
ment to  congregational  worship  ;  and  there  was 
a  disposition  to  support  the  reputation,  which 
Newengland  had  already  acquired,  for  being  the 
asylum  of  persecuted  christians. 

29  Nov.  On  the  29th  of  November,  in  the  same  year, 
Mr.  Benjamin  Wadsworth,  who,  three  years  be- 
fore, had  been  graduated  at  Harvard  college,  was 
invited  to  the  same  office  of  assistant  teacher,  once 
a  month. t  This  vote  was  renewed  three  several 
times  ;J  and  the  candidate  continued  to  preach,  as 

f  "  Voted,  at  a  meeting'  of  the  church  at  my  house,  imanimously, 
^J  JNov.  ^^^^^  Qj^ij.  teacher  invite  Mr.  Wadsworth  to  assist  him  constantly, 
ouce  a  month,  or  any  other  vacancy  in  preacliing,  and  any  other 
help,  he  shall  judge  needful."     First  Church  records,  p.  54. 

\  "  It  is  agreed  to  and  voted  by  this  church,  tliat  Mr.  Benjamin 

1694.  Wadsworth  be  desired  to  continue  his  mini.stry  among  us,  once  a 
'2  .liily.      month  ;  and  at  other  times,  when,  by  the  providence  of  God,  Mr. 

Bailey  is  hindered  in  his  work,  and  our  teacher  desires  it.  Hoping-, 
that,  in  time,  there  may  he  such  a  door  open  for  a  manifestation  of 
Our  mutual  closing  for  further  work  and  service  for  Christ  in  this 
cluirch."     Ibid.  p.  55. 

"  Voted,  at  a  church  meeting-,  March  19,  1694-5,  that  we  do  de- 
sire Mr.  Benjamin  Wadsworth  to  continue  his  labours  in  preaching-, 
once  a  month,  to  us  ;  and  at  other  times,  as  the  works  be  needed, 
and  he  be  by  our  teaclier  desired  ;  in  order  to  a  teaching  officer 
among  us."    ISid. 

•'  Mr.  Wadswortli  his  answer  in  writing-,  which  was  read  to  the 
church,  June  23,  !695,  in  which  he  accepted  their  call  according-  to 
this  vote."     Ibid. 

"  Voted,  December  18,  1695.  At  a  cliurch  meeting.  Whereas 
Mr.  Wadsworth,  in  iiis  late  answer  to  the  church,  hath  expressed 
his  willingness,  (if  we  continued  our  afl'ectjon  to  him)  to  the  ser- 


ALLi:X.     MOODEY.  J  45 

an  assistant,  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  nntil  8  sectix. 
September,  1696,  when  he  was  inducted  by  the      i696 
neighbouring  ministers  with  a  Ibrmaliiy,  hitherto 

unpractised  in  the  land.f 

During  the  four  last  years,  ending  with  1696, 
eighty  persons  of  the  congregation  became  com- 
municants, sixty-two  of  whom  were  females. 
One  hundred  and  fifty-seven  children  were  bap- 
tized, within  the  same  period,  of  whom  eighty- 
three  were  boys. 

vice  of  Christ  in  this  church,  we  do  fully  and  sincerely  declare,  we 
continue  in  the  same  mind  and  attection  towards  him,  as  formerly  ; 
and  do  therefore,  in  order  to  the  fulfilling'  our  desires,  request  him 
to  conie  to  the  toiun,  and  live  among  us  ;  purposing  (God  willing)  to 
proceed  to  his  full  settlement  in  office  among  us,withoutloss  and  un- 
reasonable delay,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  churches  amongus. 

JAMES  ALLKN."     Idid. 

"  1656,  May  the  5th,  voted  at  a  church  meeting,  i>y  tlieir  can  de- 
sire, tliat  tliey  do  unitedly  desire  tlie  continuance  of  Mr.  John  Bailey 
in  his  ministry  among  us.  And  also,  that  the  teacher,  in  tlieir 
name,  advise  Mr.  Wadsworth  to  takeout  his  dismission  from  the 
church,  he  belongs  to,  and  join  with  this  church."     I6id.  p.  56.  .- 

June  21,  1696,  the  name  of  Benjamin  Wadsworth  appears  among 
the  additions. 

"  Vugust  9.  Voted  anew  a  choice  of  Mr.  Wadsworth  to  [the] 
teaching  office  ;  and  8th  of  September  to  be  the  day  of  ordina- 
tion. Five  neighbour  churches  to  be  sent  to  ;  the  North  and  South 
in  Boston,  Charh^stown,    Dorchester,  and  Roxbury." 

"  -vug.  30.  Voted,  that,  afier  Mr  Wadsworth's  ordination,  he 
shall  be  declared  a  pastor  to  this  church."'  The  following  is  after- 
wards added  in  Mr.  Wadsworth's  hand  writing.  "  This  vote  was 
executed,  8  Sep.  1696."     Ibid. 

f  "  liiave  seen  an  account,"  says  Mr.  Hutchinson,  "  of  an  ordi- 
nation, about  the  year  1640,  of  Mr  Hooke,  at  Taunton,  then  Cohas- 
set,  in  Plymouth  colony,  by  the  schoolmaster  and  one  of  the  bretii- 
ren,  an  liusbandman,  although  Mr  Wilson  and  Mr.  Mather,  two 
ministers,  were  present.  But  the  general  practice  was  otherwise  ; 
and,at  this  day,  an  ordination  by  the  lay  brethren,  althougli  it  might 
not  be  condemned,  as  invalid,  yet  would  be  generally  disapproved 
iind  discountenanced."  Hutch,  i.  374. 
T 


1697. 


SECTION    X. 

From  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Wadsworth,  8  S^^ptember,  1696,  to  that 
ofMr.  Bridg-e,  iO  May,  1705. 

Fo  R  a  little  more  than  a  year,  the  congregation  was 
SECT.  X.  under  the  united  care  of  Messrs.  Allen,  Bailey, 
16116.  ^iid  Wadsworth.  But  this  union  was  interrupted, 
near  the  close  of  the  following  year,  by  the  death 
of  Mr.  Bailey,  who,  upwards  of  four  years,  had 
been  an  assistant  to  Mr.  Allen,  and  who  had  en- 
deared himself  to  all  his  hearers  and  acquaintances 
by  a  most  fervent  piety  and  untired  beneficence. f 
He  was  born,  24  Feb.  1644,  near  Blackburn,  in 
Lancashire,  England,  of  a  mother,  who  early 
dedicated  him  to  the  service  of  God,  and  careful- 
ly instructed  him  in  a  knowledge  of  the  scrip- 
tures. He  was  initiated  in  grammar  under  an 
eminent  schoolmaster,  by  the  name  of  Sager,  and 
afterwards  taught  the  higher  branches  of  science 
and  literature  by  Dr.  Harrison,  whose  life  is 
drawn  in  the  Nonconformist's  Memorial. J  At 
the  age  of  twenty-two,  he  began  his  ministry  in 
Chester,  where  he  stayed  a  short  time  only,  on  ac- 
count of  his  congregational  principles,  and  whence 
he  was  removed  by  government  to  Lancashire 
jail. 

t  Mather's  Magnalia,  iii.  232.     \  Vol.  i.  p.  330. 


ALLEN.     BAILEY.     WADSWORTIL  I  ir. 

Released  from  prison,  he  travelled  into  Ireland,   sect.  x. 
and  took  the  charge  of  a  congregation  in  Limer-      iQgy 
ick.     He,  here  laboured  for  fourteen  years,  with 
indefatigable  industry  and  brilliant  success.     So 
distinguished  was  he  by  his  talents  and  fidelity  in 
office,  as  to  attract  the  notice  of  people  of  the  first 
rank,  and  to  obtain  the  offer  of  a  deanery  and  the 
promise  of  a  bishoprick,  on  condition  of  conform- 
ity.    But  neither  flattering  prospects  of  fame  and 
opulence,  on  the  one  hand,  nor  the  most  cruel  in- 
dignities, on  the   other,  were  sufficient  to  divert 
his  purpose  of  fulfilling  the  ministry,  which  he 
had  received,  in  the  manner  corresponding  with 
his  notions  of  evangelical  simplicity.     Free  from 
factious  design,  he  maintained  a  straight  and  fear- 
less course.     Though  the  tenour  of  his  life  was 
blameless,    beneficent,    and  amiable,    so  that  he 
could  go  nowhere  without  finding  friends,  yet  he 
suffered  another  most  grievous  imprisonment  for 
his  opinions  ;   whilst  papists,  in  the  same  period 
and  region,  experienced  the  blessings  of  tolera- 
tion and  peace.     Said  he  to  his  judges,  "  If  I 
had  been  drinking,   gaming,  and  carousing  with 
company  at  a  tavern,   I  presume,    my   lords,   I 
should  not  thus  have  been  treated,  as  an  offender. 
Must  praying  to  God  and  preaching  Christ  with  a 
company  of  christians,  who  are  peaceable,  inof- 
fensive,  and  serviceable  to  his  majesty  and  the 
government,  as  any  of  his  subjects  ;  must  this  be 
considered,  as  a  greater  crime  ?"     The  recorder 
answered,   "  We  will  have  you  to  know  it  w  a 
srreater  crime." 


M3  ALI.Ey.     BAILEY,     WADS  WORTH. 

KECT.  X..      '1^^  ^^^'^  virtuous  and  suffering  nonconformist 


Neweno'Iand  at  Icnpth  afforded  a  covert  from  tlie 

1697.  ,     ^  ^     , 

howling  and  destructive   tempest.*     Arriving  in 
this  country,  in  1G83,  he  was  freely   indulged  by 
providence,  in  what  he  deemed  the  best  of  earthly 
employments,  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.     His 
discourses  were  plain,  popular,  fervent  ;  calcula- 
ted rather  to  compel  his  hearers  into  the  way  of 
salvation,    than  to  exercise  their  understandings 
with  his  learning  and  logick,  or  their  imaginations 
with   rhetorical  flowers.     After   the  example   of 
the  pious  Shepard,t  he  resolved,  that  the  study- 
ing of  every  sermon  should  cost  him  tears  ;  that, 
before  he  preached  it  to  others,  he  would  profit  by 
it  himself  ;  and  that,  in  carrying  it  into  the  pulpit, 
he  would  consider  himself,  as  if  going  to  give  an 
account  of  his  stewardship.    His  life  was  such,  as 
showed   itself  influenced   by    these    resolutions. 
He  was  rigidly  watchful  of  his   heart,   conversa- 
tion, and  actions  ;  and  so  tender  was  his  con- 
science, that  sometimes  the  most  innocent  indul- 
gences   occasioned  him  regret  and  disquietude. 
"  Three  things,"  he  would  say,    "  I  desire  to  get  ^ 
patience  under  the  calamities  of  life,  impatience 
under  its  moral  infirmities,  and  earnest  longings 
for  the  life  to  com.e."     The  scriptures  were  dear 
to  him,  not  only  as  a  professional  stud}',  but  as  a 
treasury  of  intellectual  wealth  to  the  scholar  and 
of  consolation  to  the  pious  individual.     In  one  of 
his  letters  to  a  friend  he  writes,   "  How  terrible 
are  the  thrc;itenings,  how  precious  are  the  prom- 

*   Allcii's  !!if::-rraphic.il  Dictloiiaiy. 

j  Hev.  'I'lumias  ylien.ii-d  oi'  Cainhrldcre, 


ALLEN.    BAILEY.     WADSWORTH.  149 

ises,  how  serious  are  the  precepts,  how  deep  are  rsECT.  x. 
the  prophecies  of  this  holy  book  !"  It  was  evi-  ~~[^^ 
dent  from  his  manner  of  conducting  social  pray- 
er, that  his  heart  was  in  it,  and  that  it  was  intend- 
ed to  operate,  as  a  rule  of  life.  His  addresses  to 
heaven  frequently  contained  the  following  peti- 
tion, "  May  we  not  be  of  the  number  of  them, 
who  live  without  love,  speak  without  feeling,  and 
act  without  life."  With  great  calmness  and 
high  hopes,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four,  he  terminated 
his  diligent  and  exemplary  course,  on  sunday, 
12  December,  1697,  and  was  interred  the  thurs- 
day  following.* 

He  published,  "  Man's  chief  end  to  glorify 
God,"  a  sermon  preached  at  Watertown,  1689, 
and  an  address  to  the  people  at  Limerick,  in  1684.t 
Dr.  Cotton  Mather  preached  his  funeral  ser- 
mon, which  has  supplied  the  principal  materials 
to  the  several  notices  of  his  life.  He  was  buried 
in  the  cemetery  in  Common-street,  Boston,  where 
many  of  his  descendants  have  mingled  their  dust 
with  his.  The  names  of  Willis  and  Belknap 
mark  a  number  of  his  posterity  in  the  female  line  ; 
and  there  are  now  living  two  of  his  grandchil- 
dren, three  great-grandchildren,  and  several  of  the 
fifth  generation. 

The  discipline   of  the   church,  at   this   time,     169'* 
seems  to    have    been    carefully    attended   to  ;J 

'  First  Ci)h.  R.  p.  57.  f  New  Eng.  ^\og.  Diet. 

\  The  following  may  serve,  as  a  specimen  of  clmrcli  censures,  at 
that  clay,  frequently  administered.  "  »****■*  ******  ^vas  admon- 
ished publickly,  Jan.  16,  1698,  for  begging  charity  of  people  for 
some  poor  person  or  persons,  as  she  pretended,  yet  keeping  the 
most  of  \\  at  she  so  gathered  for  her  own  use.  In  the  management 


169  ALLEN      BAILEY.     WADSWORTH. 

SECT.x.  thoiig^h  it  is  easy  to  perceive,  that  there  was  a 
jggg      gradual  relaxation   of  the   rigour  formerly  prac- 
tised. 

Ecclesiastical  controversy  still  had  its  foment- 
ers  in  the  state  ;  and  tracts  were  frequently  appear- 
ing in  defence  of  some  useless  reiick  of  antiquity, 
or  in  favour  of  some  silly  innovation.  The  fol- 
lowing  record,  in  the  hand  writing  of  Mr.  Allen, 
may  contribute  to  show  the  temper  of  the  times 
and  the  sentiments  of  the  church.  "  Feb.  10, 
iroi.  1701.  Whereas  there  is  a  print  lately  come 
forth  dedicated  to  the  churches  of  Christ  in  New- 
england,  entitled,  "  Gospel  order  revived," 
wherein  are  harsh  expressions  and  unmeet  against 
the  present  practice  of  this  church  and  the  pro- 
fessed way  of  congregational  churches  therein  ; 
we  do  herein  declare  our  utter  dislike  thereof, 
though  we  do  not  condemn  those,  who  conscien- 
tiously practise  otherwise.  And  we  desire  the 
platform  of  the  church  discipline  may  be  reprint- 
ed, that  those,  who  are  unacquainted  with  it,  may 
know  it,  which  is  the  directory  of  our  practice, 
so  far  as  it  agrees  with  the  word  of  God.  Voted 
by  a  very  full  consent."* 

There  were  now  probably  in  the  church  two 
hundred  communicants.  The  rules  of  its  disci- 
pline were  rigid,  and  commonly  observed  with 
exactness.     This  remark  applies  with  equal  truth 


of  this  affair,  am.!  discoursing  witli  persons  ribout  the  same,  she  was 
a'so  guilty  of  stmdry  abominable  lies.  She  was  again  restored,  Aug. 
28,  16:^3."     First  Chvu'ch  records,  p.  57. 

*  First  Clnu'ch  records,  p.  59. 


ALLEN.     WAUSWORTH  '  5  J 

to  all  the  churches  then  s^rovving  in  Newengland.  sect,  x 
Our  fothers  had  lost,  though  somewhat  of  their  1704 
learning,  yet  little  of  their  puritanism.  All  offi- 
cers of  the  church  were  ordained  by  prayer  and 
the  imposition  of  hands.  The  distinction  be- 
tween pastors  and  teacl^ers,  and  betvveen  elders 
and  deacons,  though  constantly  diminishing,  was 
still  regarded.  Small  deviations  from  the  puth  of 
christian  sobriety,  in  the  professors  of  religion, 
subjected  them  to  the  admonition,  if  not  censure 
of  the  church,  whilst  heinous  oflences  were  pun- 
ished w^ith  immediate  excommunication.* 

During  the  last  eight  years,  beginning  with 
1697,  one  hundred  and  seventy  persons  adjoined 
themselves  to  the  fellowship  of  the  church,  sixty- 
nine  of  whom  were  men,  and  one  hundred  and 
one  women.  Two  hundred  and  ninety-two  chil- 
dren had,  in  the  same  period,  been  baptized  ;  one 
hundred  and  forty-eight  of  whom  were  males,  and 
one  hundred  and  forty-four  females. 

Mr.  Allen,  through  the  infirmities  of  age,  had 
ceased  preaching,  in  his  turn,  the  thursday  lec- 


*  This,  though  a  far  more  frequent  punishment,  in  that  day,  than 
tliis,  was  viewed,  as  one  of  tlie  most  terrible  of  evils.  *'  A  law  was 
made,  in  1638,  that,  if  any  person  stood  excummunicated,  six  months, 
tliey  should  be  liable  to  fine,  imprisonment,  or  banisliment,  as  the 
court  of  assistants  should  determine  ;  but  this  law  ai)proachcd  too 
nigii  to  the  ecclesiastical  laws  in  Ens^land,  so  much  complained  of, 
to  continue  lonsj  in  force,  and,  in  '639,  it  was  repealed.  But  the 
first  laws  seem  to  deprive  an  excommunicated  person,  and  also  a 
whole  church,  if  separated  from  the  rest,  of  all  civil  privileg-es,  al- 
tliough  the  platform  does  not  suppose  deprivation  of  civil  rights  and 
autliority  to  be  the  necessary  consequence,  yet  even  by  the  plat- 
form all  others  were  to  "  forbear  to  eat  and  drink  with  excommvini- 
cated  persons."     Hutchinson  i.  373. 


152  ALLEN,     WADSWORTH 

SECT.  X.  turejf  and  rarely  took  on  him  any  portion  of  the 
1704.  service  of  the  Lord's  day.  In  quest  of  his  succes- 
sour,the  eyes  of  the  church  were  turned  upon  Mr. 
Thomas  Bridge,  who  came  to  Boston  with  his 
family,  17  March,  1704,  and  who  was  soon  em- 
ployed, as  a  probationer  for  the  pastoral  office. 


t  29  September,  1702.  "  Voted,  that  this  committee  be  desired 
to  advise  with  those  ministers,  which  carry  on  the  weekly  lecture 
in  Boston,  and  with  their  advice  endeavour  to  supply  Mr.  Allen's 
monthly  turn  in  the  said  lecture.''     First  Church  records,  p.  98. 


SECTION    XI. 

From  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Bridge,  10  May,  1705,  to  the  death  of 
Mr.  Allen,  22  September,  1710. 

On    the    tenth   of  May,    1705,    Rev.    Thomas 
Bridge|  was  regularly  installed  a  colleague  pastor  sf,ct.  xi. 
with    Messrs.    Allen    and     Wadsworth.       The      17o5~~ 
church  designated  the  mode  of  induction,  and  two 
of  its  elders  united   with  the  ministers  in  the  im- 
position of  hands.  ^ 

\  "  An  answer  to  a  vote  of  the  First  Church  of  Clirist  in  Boston 
from  Kev.  Mr.  Thomas  Bridge,  d;ited  M:irch  31,  1705.'' 
"  Dearly  beloved," 

"  I  have  entertained  your  former  invitation,  and  this  also  with 
fear  and  trembling,  being  sen.sible  of  the  greatness  of  the  work, 
and  my  manifold  infirmities  ;  but  I  am  not  my  own  ;  and  my  en- 
coura 'cment  is,  that  the  grace  of  Christ  is  sufficient  for  me.  I 
have  therefore  solemnly,  freely,  and  entirely  resigned  myself  up  to 
his  dispose,  and  find  satisfaction  therein.  I  bless  liis  glorious  name 
for  the  acceptance,  my  labours  have  found  amongst  you,  and  looking 
upon  it,  as  his  work,  that  your  hearts  are  inclined  to  give  me  this 
ca  I  therefore  thankfully  and  willingly  accept  it."  First  Church 
records,  p.     88 

§  At  a  meeting  of  the  church,  17  April,  called  to  make  the 
necessary  arr.ant^ements  for  ordination,  after  voting  to  send  for  the 
three  churches  in  Boston,  and  the  chiu-ches  in  Roxbury,  Dorches- 
ter, Charlestown,  and  Milton,  the  brethren  proceeded  to  the  as- 
signment of  particular  services.  "  Upon  the  question,  who  should 
give  the  charge  to  Mr.  Bridge,  and  lay  on  hands,  at  his  ordination; 
Resolved  by  vote,  that  our  teacher  Allen  should  give  the  charge, 
I" 


iroj. 


Iji  ALI-EN.     ISHIDGE.     \VAlJ;5Wt)inil. 

SRCT.xi.  From  1702  to  1709  the  church  caused  its  dea- 
cons and  comniittees  no  small  trouble  in  the 
management  of  its  real  estate.  The  property  in 
question  was  a  house,  lately  occupied  by  Mr. 
William  Persons,  some  land,  which,  a  short  time 
before,  had  been  given  by  Mr.  Richard  Taylor, 
another  parcel  of  land  near  Fort-hill,  and  a  house 
and  lot  of  land,  on  the  south  side  of  Summer- 
street,  called  Hollingshead's  lot.  At  a  meeting 
of  the  brethren,  in  September,  1702,  they  deter- 
mined to  sell  the  first  mentioned  house,  with  the 
land  given  them  by  Mr.  Taylor,  and  to  retain  the 
Fort-hill  land,  which  had  been  bargained  away, 
but  not  paid  for,  to  Mr.  Richard  Wharton.  At  a 
meeting,  7  April,  1709,  they  agreed  to  purchase 
an  estate  of  capt.  Balston,  in  Water-street,  at  the 
price  of  300/.  for  the  use  of  the  ministry,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  voted  to  make  sale  of  Hollings- 
head's lot.  Towards  purchasing  the  phice  in 
Water-street,  Mr.  Dummer  generously  assisted 
them  by  advancing  the  specie.  But  the  situation 
not  answering  expectation,  it  was  voted,  at  a  sub- 
sequent meeting,the  next  year,  to  sell  ii.*     At  the 

and  have  lllKMly  lo  desire  nn}-  ancient  elders  to  pray  before  and  af- 
ter ;  and  tliat  the  Rev.  .Mr.  Increase  Matiier  and  Mr.  Samuel  Wil- 
lard  be  the  persons  desired  to  join  with  our  elders  to  lay  on  liands." 

"Thursday,  10th  of  May,  1705,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  tSridge  was 
ordained  a  pastor  over  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Boston.  Mr. 
James  Allen,  teacher,  gave  him  tiie  charg'e,  and  layed  on  hands 
with  elder  Brldgliam,  and  elder  Cope,  or  Cobb."  F.C.ll.  p.  188. 

*  "  At  a  meeting  of  the  church,  at  the  house  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Benjamin  Wadswortli,  Jan.  5th, 1709- iO.  On  consideration  of  some 
inconveniences,  attending  the  situation  of  the  liouse  lately  purchas- 
ed, for  tlic  use  of  tlie  ministry,  (at  tlic  time  not  foreseen,)  which 
make  it  unsuitable   for  the  occasion  ;    Voted,   that  the  deacons   be 


ALLEN.    BRIDGE.     WADSWORTH.  155 

same  time,  they  voted  to  retain  the  Hollingshead's  sect,  xl 
lot,  and  to  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  foremention-  J7io~" 
ed  sale  to  the  building  of  a  suitable  house  for  one 
of  the  ministers.  This  lot  is  the  land,  since  occu- 
pied by  Chauncy-place,  First  Church,  and  the 
adjoining  block  of  houses  in  Summer-street  be- 
longing to  the  society  ;  and  the  house,  erected  in 
1710,  was  the  one,  in  which  Drs.  Chauncy  and 
Clarke  died,  and  which  was  taken  down,  in  1807. 

22  September,  1710,  died  Rev.  James  Allen,  ^o  scpt 
the  senior  pastor  of  the  church.  He  came  to  this 
country,  in  1663,  recommended  by  Mr.  Good- 
win. He  had  been  a  minister  in  England,  and  a 
sufferer  by  the  act  of  uniformity,  passed,  24  Au- 
gust, 1662.  He  was  not  violently  but  steadily  the 
friend  of  ecclesiastical  liberty,  and  resolutely  act- 
ed on  the  following  opinion  ;  "  When  the  gov- 
ernours  of  the  church  impose,  as  conditions  of  my 
communion,  things,  that  are  either  unlawful  in 
themselves,  or  that,  after  due  examination,  I 
verily  believe,  are  unlawful,  I  am  bound,  in  obe- 
dience to  the  authority  of  Christ,  rather  to  desert 

desired,  and  hereby  are  empowered,  to  make  sale  of  the  said  house 
and  hind,  u'/M  the  land  since  added  thereto  by  grant  Jrom  the  toun,  io 
the  best  profit  and  advantage  they  can  ;  and  to  ext;cute  a  sufficient 
deed  or  deeds,  in  due  form  of  law,  for  passing  and  conveying  the 
same.  Voted  in  the  affirmative.  The  said  Jan.  5,  1709-10,  Tliat  the 
money,  which  shall  be  produced  and  raised  by  the  sale  of  the  said 
house  and  land,  be  employed  and  laid  out  for  the  building  a  conve- 
nient suitable  house,  for  the  use  of  the  ministry  ;  to  be  erected  on 
the  church  land,  known  by  the  name  of  Hollingshead's  lot.  Voted 
in  the  affirmative,  the  same  time.  That  the  vote  lately  passed  for 
the  disposal  of  Hollingshead's  lot  be  rescinded  and  made  null.  \o- 
ted  in  the  affirmative,  at  the  same  time."      F.  Church  rccordsj  p, 

too. 


156  AIXEN.     BUIDGE.     WADSWORTII. 

SECT.  XI.  that  communion,  than  comply  with  the  terms  and 
1710.     conditions  of  it."f 

This   opinion   does  not   seem   to   have    been 
adopted  hastily,  nor  to  have  been  variable  in    its 
influence.     He  was  equally  moderate  and  lenient 
in  his  concessions  to  others,  on  the  score  of  indi- 
vidual freedom,  as  he  was  strenuous  for  the   en- 
joyment of  his  own   rights.     He    was  willing  to 
render  to  Caesar  all  proper  tribute  ;    but  he  was 
unwilling,  that  C;iesar,  in  the  capacity  of  civil  mag- 
istrate, should  interfere  in  holy  things.     The  vote 
of  the  church,  passed,  5  August,  1679,J  in  regard 
to  thursday  lecture,  verifies  this  remark.     Anoth- 
er vote, in  the  same  year,  and  likewise  penned  by 
Mr.  Allen,  will  serve  to  show,  that  he  was  equally 
desirous  of  shielding  the  church  against  the  pow- 
er of  the  clergy,  as  against  that  of  the  civil  ruler. 
There  was  then,  as  there  commonly   is  in  every 
period  and  portion  of  the  church,  a  number  of 
ministers,   who,   not  contented  with  the  power  of 
doing  good,  were  ambitious  of  pre-eminence.    So 
synods  must  be  called,    and  canons  ordained  for 
the  regulation  of  ecclesiastical  affairs,    and  wo  to 
that  church,  which  should   dare   to   dispute  the 
hierarchal  authority.     It  is  therefore  not  a  little  to 
the  honour  of  this  church,  and  its  aged  teacher, 
that,  at  so  early  a  period,  the  vote  alluded  to  should 
appear  in  the  records. 

Mr.  Allen  had  enjoyed  a  long,  virtuous,  and 
happy  life  of  seventy-eight  years,  forty-six  of 
which,  he  had  been  a  member,  and  forty-two,  a 
vigilant  ruler  and  instructer  of  the  church. 

t  Scott's  Christian  Life.  |  See  p.  129. 


ALT.EN.     BRIDGE.     WADSWORTIl.  \57 

His  wealth  gave  him  the  power,  which  he  used,  sect.  xr. 
as  a  good  bishop,  to  be  hospitable.  i7io~ 

He  published  "  healthful  diet,"  a  sermon  . 
<'  Newengland's  choicest  blessings,"  an  election 
sermon,  1679  ;  "  serious  advice  to  delivered 
ones  ;"  "  man's  self  reflection  a  means  to  further 
his  recovery  from  his  apostasy  from  God  ;"  and 
"  two  practical  discourses."! 

His  posterity  have  been  respectable  in  Massa- 
chusetts, several  of  them  having  been  publickly 
educated,  and  employed  in  offices  of  responsibili- 
ty. One  of  them  is,  at  present,  a  worshipper  in 
First  Church. 

During  the  six  years,  ending  in  1710,  twenty- 
four  men  and  sixty-six  women  had  been  admitted 
into  the  church.  In  the  same  space,  the  number 
of  baptisms  was  two  hundred  and  two,  one  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  males,  and  eighty -nine  females- 

t  American  Biograpliical  Dictionary. 


SS:C  XII. 


SECTION    XII. 

From  the  death  of  Mi-  Allen,  22  September,  1710,   to  that  of  Mr. 
Bridge,  26  September,  1715. 

I  HE  year  1711  was  rendered  memorable  to  the 
■  church  by  the  burning  of  its  house  of  worship. 

1711.  . 

3  Oct.  The  fire  was  occasioned  by  the  intemperance  and 
carelessness  of  a  strange  woman.  Until  1760, 
it  was  called  the  great  fire.  It  consumed  the 
townhouse,  all  Cornhill,  and  the  greater  part  of 
State-street.  The  loss  sustained,  through  this 
disa.strous  circumstance,  by  the  congregation,  was 
greatly  alleviated  by  the  kindness  of  the  two 
neighbouring  societies.  The  members  of  the 
Third  Church,  (Old  South,)  unanimously  voted 
an  offer  of  their  church,  for  the  mutual  benefit  of 
both  congregations  ;  and  generously  stipulated  a 
weekly  provision  for  the  pastors  of  the  afflicted 
society.  The  votes  relating  to  this  measure  were 
sent  to  Messrs.  Bridge  and  Wadsworth,  accom- 
panied by  the  following  letter,  which  enbalms  in 
the  memory  of  First  Church  the  piety,  good 
sense,  and  sympathy  of  a  Pemberton. 

"  Boston,  October  12,  1711." 
"  Reverend  gentlemen," 

"  I'he  church  of  Christ,  which  I  stand  related 
to,   having  considered  the  present  dispersion  of 


BRIDHE.     WADSWORTII.  159 

your  flock,  through  the  holy  hand  of  God,  in  the  sec,  xn. 
late  desolation  of  their  meeting-house,  thought  it  mi. 
a  proper  and  necessary  expression  of  their  chris- 
tian love  and  regards,  to  yourselves  and  flock,  to 
pass  the  votes,  a  copy  of  which  I  now  send  you, 
according  to  their  desire,  which  you  may  com- 
municate to  your  church,  if  you  think  proper. 
The  votes  were  passed  with  the  greatest  unanim- 
ity and  readiness.  It  will  be  to  the  last  degree 
pleasing  to  us  to  have  the  advantage  of  your  gifts 
and  graces  in  every  article  desired.  The  last 
vote,  which  invites  you  to  administer  the  special 
ordinances  with  us,  in  your  turns,  we  hope,  will 
be  agreeable  to  your  church  ;  for  sure  we  are,  it  is 
a  point  of  fellowship  justifiable  by  the  first  and 
strictest  principles  of  these  churches." 

*'  The  allwise  God  has  holy  ends,  which  he  is 
carrying  on  by  the  present  dark  dispensation  your 
people  are  under  ;  and,  if  it  may  but  be  servicea- 
ble to  advance  the  spirit  of  unity  among  these 
churches  of  Christ  in  this  town,  whereby  we  shall 
be  better  qualified  for  the  society  of  the  assembly 
of  the  first  born  above,  we  shall  all  have  reason 
to  bless  and  adore  the  holy  providence  of  heaven." 

"  May  our  gracious  God  speedily  and  peaceably 
repair  your  desolations,  building  up  and  beautify- 
ing your  church  with  greater  measures  of  his  ho- 
ly spirit  ;  may  all  under  your  charge  be  your 
crown  and  joy  in  the  day  of  Christ.  This,  rev- 
erend brethren,  shall  always  be  the  prayer  of  your 
affectionate  brother, 

EEEXEZER  PEMRERTON.'' 


1.60  BRIDGE.     WADSWOinil. 

SEC.  XII.  "  At  a  meeting  of  the  church  in  the  south  part 
'^  of  Boston,  October  7th,  it  was  voted,  that  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Bi  idge  and  Mr.  Wadsworth,  pastors  of 
the  First  Church  in  Boston,  be  desired,  during 
the  present  dispersion  of  their  flock,  to  carry  on 
akernatcly  one  half  of  the  work  of  preaching  in 
this  congregation." 

"  That  the  deacons  of  this  church  make  the 
same  weekly  allowance  to  them  for  this  service, 
that  they  do  to  our  own  pastor." 

"  That  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridge  and  Mr.  Wads- 
worth  be  desired  also  to  take  their  turns  in  the 
administration  of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper 
with  us. 

EBENEZEU  PEMBERTON."* 

The  following  letter,  of  the  same  date  and  pur- 
port, from  the  Fourth  Church,  (Brattle  street,)  was 
communicated,  at  the  same  time. 

"  Boston,  October  12,  1711." 
"  Reverend  sirs," 

"  I  think  it  meet  to  acquaint  you,  that,  having 
stayed  our  church,  the  last  evening,  after  the  pub- 
lick  exercises  of  worship,  there  past  unanimously 
the  following  votes." 

"  That  yourselves  be  desired,  under  the  pres- 
ent awful  Providence,  and  till  it  shall  please  God, 
that  your  meeting-house  be  rebuilt,  statedly  and 
alternately  to  be  and  assist  with  us  in  the  carry- 
ing on  the  worship  of  God  among  us." 

"  That,  out  of  the  contribution  weekly  collected, 
three  pounds  be  paid  you,  every  week." 

*  First  Cluirch  recoi-d.s,  p.  102. 


BRIDGE.     WADSWORTH.  161 

*'  That  you  be  desired,  if  it  may  be,   for  the  sec.  zii. 
time  you  continue  with  us,  to  join  with  us  in  an     1711. 
equal  administration  of  all  ordinances,  in  particu- 
lar baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper." 

"  Sirs,  these  our  desires  we  accompany  with 
our  thankful  acknowledgements  of  that  good  spirit 
of  brotherly  affection,  wherein  you  have  come 
among  us,  and  wherewith  you  have  so  kindly  ac- 
cepted our  bounden  christian  respects.  We  ask  a 
further  interest  in  your  love  and  prayers,  and 
hope,  it  will  please  God  to  make  your  presence 
and  labours  with  us,  from  time  to  time,  abun- 
dantly serviceable  to  his  own  glor}-,  and  our  spir- 
itual good." 

"  Reverend  sirs,  your  unworthy  brother  in  the 
ministry  of  Christ, 

BENJAMIN  COLMAN." 

*'  Reverend   Mr.    Tliomas    Bridge, 

and  !5cnjamin  Wadswortli, pastors 
of  tlie  First  Church  in  Boston." 

Due  notice  was  taken  of  these  expressions  of 
christian  sympathy  ;*  but  w^hether  in  the  Third 
or  Fourth  Church  the  congregation  mostly  wor- 
shipjDcd  is  unknown.  Mr.  Wadsworth  preached, 
the  Sunday  after  the  conflagration,  in  the  Third 
Church  ;  and  the  sermon  delivered,  together  with 
the  one  last  preached  in  the  church  consumed, 
and  the  first  preached  in  the  Old  Brick,  were  pub- 
lished in  a  small  volume,  a  copy  of  which  is  in 
the  Theological  Library. 

*  "  Whereupon  tlie  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Boston,  Oct.  12, 
1711,  voted,  that  our  reverend  elders  be  desired,  in  the  name  of 
his  church,  to  render  thanks  to  the  Rev.  Mr  Pemberton  and  Mr. 
Golman  and  to  their  churches  for  tlieir  kind  respects  to  us  in  their 
several  letters  of  this  date."     First  Church  records,  p   101 


162  lunnriK.    avadswokth. 


1712. 


SEC.  XII.  During  their  scattered  condition,  the  church 
were  not  inattentive  to  the  rules  of  ecclesiastical 
order,  and  the  means  of  improvement.  The  lib- 
eral christian  will  read  with  pleasure  the  subse- 
quent extracts,  and  will  probably  discover  in 
them  the  seeds  of  a  liberality,  which,  in  regard  to 
the  admission  of  church  members,  has  ever  since 
been  spreading  and  maturing  in  the  churches  of 
Massachusetts. 

"  At  a  church  meeting,  29  Feb.  1711-12,  the 
following  proposals  were  voted  at  the  school-house. 

"  First  Church  in  Boston  proposed  to  the  rev- 
erend elders, 

"  That,  when  persons  desire  admission  into  the 
church,  they  be  examined  of  the  nature  of  a 
church,  of  the  institution  of  ordinances  and  offi- 
cers, of  the  authority  and  rule  given  by  Christ  to 
the  elders,  of  the  duty  and  privilege  of  the 
brotherhood. 

"  This  is  to  be  summarily  communicated  to 
the  church,  together  with  the  relation  and  belief 
of  the  party  desiring  admission. 

"  That  no  objection  be  made  to  the  receiving 
of  any  person  professing  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  repentance  of  sin,  and  having  a  measure 
of  scriptural  knowledge  of  the  order  and  govern- 
ment appointed  by  Christ  in  his  church  ;  al- 
though he  have  not  the  persuasion,  which  others 
possibly  may  profess,  about  some  particulars,  that 
are  matter  of  dispute  among  learned,  pious,  and 
holy  men." 

From  the  moment,  in  which  the  old  meeting- 
house was  burned,  the  church  was  diligently  em- 


BRIDGE.    WADSWORTH.  163 

ployed  in  making  preparations  for  a  new  edifice,  sec.  xii. 

25  June,  1712,  was  founded  the  fabrick  of  the  "  ^^^^ 
Old  Brick  ;  and,  on  3  May,  of  the  succeeding 
year,  it  was  appropriated  to  reHgious  use.f  There 
appears  to  have  been  no  particular  solemnity  ob- 
served, on  entering  the  church,  except  on  the 
Lord's  day  ;  but  the  records  of  First  Church 
contain  a  particular  account  of  a  day,  religiously 
set  apart  to  the  dedication  of  the  Fifth  Church, 
(New  North,)  which  was  first  entered,  as  a  house 
of  worship,  5  April,  1714. 

On  26  September,  1715,  Rev.  Thomas  Bridge,     j-j^ 
senior  pastor  of  the  church,  died.     He  was  in 
the  fifty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  eleventh  of 
his   ministry  in  this   church.     He   was  born   at 
Hackney,    England  ;    was   regularly   educated  ; 
became  first  a  merchant,  and  afterwards  a  pious 
and  useful   minister  of  religion 4     He   travelled 
first  into  the  Mediterranean  ;  thence  to  America  ; 
laboriously  preached  at  several  of  the  West  India 
islands  ;  whence  he  came  to  Boston,  and  was  in- 
vited to  this  church.     He  is  represented,  as  re- 
markable for  his  sincerity,  meekness,  and  humili- 
ty.    He  was  not  easily  excited  ;    yet  his  patriot- 
ism was  warm  ;  and  he  omitted  no  opportunity  to 
manifest  his  love  for  the  civil  and  religious  liber= 

t  The  only  durable  relick  of  the  Old  Brick  is  deposited  in  I-'irst 
Church  Vestry.  It  is  a  tliick  piece  of  slate  stone,  about  two  feet 
long,  which  was  taken  from  under  a  window,  in  the  second  slorj-j 
on  tlie  south  side  of  the  church.  It  contains  in  two  lines  the  follow- 
ing record. 

BURND     TO     ASHES     OCTOBr     3.     iril. 
REBUILDING  June  25th  1712.         • 

I  Eliot's  Biog. 


161  BRIDGE.     WADSWOHTH. 

SEC.  XII.  ties  of  the  country.  In  the  unsuccessful  expedi- 
1715.  tion,  which,  in  1707,  was  made  against  Portray- 
al, he  was  invited  to  accompany  the  commission- 
ers. 5  June,  the  church  voted  its  consent  to  his 
compliance.  He  sailed  from  Boston,  5  July, 
and  returned,  on  the  1st  of  September  fol- 
lowing. 

Mr.  Bridge  was  upright  in  his  dealings,  of  kind 
affections,  devout  in  his  habits,  and  irreproachable 
in  his  morals.*  Prayer  was  his  gift,  and  the  bible 
his  library  ;  and  so  sincere  and  strong  were  his 
expressions  of  humility,  that  he  frequently  kin- 
dled a  blush  on  the  cheek  of  the  forward  young 
man,  and  shamed  the  ambitious  out  of  their  love 
of  distinction.  He  received  the  degree  of  master 
of  arts,  in  1712,  from  Harvard  college  ;  and  his 
name  is  affixed  to  the  class,  which  was  graduated, 
'  in  1675.     Like  his  predecessors,  Norton,  Daven- 

port, and  Oxenbridge,  he  made  a  sudden  exit 
from  the  scene  of  his  labours,  leaving  behind  him 
a  name,  which  is  better  than  precious  ointment, 
and  four  publications,  evincing  his  concern  for  the 
cause  of  righteousness  and  the  welfare  of  man- 
kind. 1."  The  mind  at  ease."  2.  "  What  faith 
can  do."  3.  "  Jethro's  counsel."  4.  "  A  ser- 
mon before  the  artillery  company."  Mr.  Bridge's 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  Colman  ; 
his  remains  were  treated  with  particular  respect  ; 
and  his  surviving  family,  for  a  long  time,  receiv- 

o  '  Allen's  Biography, 


BRIDGE.     WADSWORTH.  165^ 

ed    the   sympathies  and  support  of  a  generous  sec.  xir. 
congregation.!  ins." 

In  the  five  years,  ending  with  1715,  one  hun- 
dred and  forty- six  persons  were  admitted  to 
communion,  ninety-six  of  whom  were  females. 
During  the  same  time,  eighty-six  boys  and  nine- 
ty-six girls  were  publickly  baptized. 


t  "  The  Rev.  Mr.  Thomas  Bridge,  a  pastor  of  the  Old  Church  hi 
Boston,  died  on  Sep.  26,  1715,  and  was  buried  in  Mr.  Cotton's 
tomb,  Sept.  29,  1715." 

"  Meniorandmn.  The  church,  having  voted  to  defray  the  charge 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridge's  funeral,  chose  to  endeavour  it  by  a 
publick  contribution,  on  the  Lord's  day.  This  was  notified,  on  Oct. 
2,  that  the  contribution  aforesaid  would  be  expected,  on  the  next 
sabbath.  Accordingly,  on  the  next  sabbath,  viz.  Oct.  9,  the  contri- 
bution was,  as  one  of  the  deacons  told  me,  one  hundred  and  ten 
pounds,  five  shillings  and  a  penny.  The  funeral  charges  came  to 
about  104/." 

"  Memorandum.  The  committee  aforesaid  ordered  Mrs.  Bridge, 
our  pastor's  relict,  forty  shillings  per  week  out  of  the  contribution 
box,  for  the  present,  till  they  should  give  further  order."  First 
Church  records,  p.  106. 


SECTION    Xlli, 

From  the  death  of  Mr.  Bridge,  26  September,  1715,  to  the  settle- 
ment of"  Mr.  Cluiuncy,  25  October,  1727. 

SEC. XIII.  Early  in  the  year  1717,  Mr.  Thomas  Foxcroft 
1717.  of  Cambridge  was  invited  to  preach  to  the  socie- 
ty ;  and  the  universal  approbation,  he  obtained, 
placed  him  a  colleague  with  the  surviving  pas- 
tor, on  the  20th  of  November,  in  the  same  year. 
As  a  specimen  of  the  composition  of  a  popular 
young  preacher  of  that  day,  I  have  preserved  in 
a  note  a  copy  of  Mr.  Foxcroft's  answer*  to  the 
church  accepting  their  invitation  to  settlement. 

*  ••  Cambridge,  March  23,  1717. 
"  To  the  Old  or  First  Church  in  Boston. 
"  Reverend,  honourable,  and  beloved, 
«'  It  hath  pleased  the  great  Head  of  the  church  (who  turncth  the 
hearts  of  his  people,  as  the  rivers  of  waters,  and  doth  wondrous 
things,  which  none  can  search  out  the  reasons  of,)  to  inchne  jou  to 
•make  choice  of  so  unfit  a  person,  as  myself,  to  settle  in  the  office  of 
a  pastor  to  this  flock.  I  am  deeply  sensible,  how  unwortliy  I  am 
of  the  dignity,  how  every  way  unequal  to  the  duties  of  this  holy  cal- 
ling, which  is  of  God  excellent  and  difficult.  As  indeed  who  are 
sufficient  of  these  things  of  themselves  ?  But  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God.  Humbly  therefore  depending  upon  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
.lesus  Christ,  without  whom  we  can  do  nothing,  as  having  good 
hope  in  that  sweet  promise.  Matt,  xxviii.  30.  "  Lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world."  I  do  now  with  gratitude 
and  humility  accept  your  call,  as  the  voice  of  God;  and  do  sol- 
emnly promise  and  resolve,  if  the  Lord  permit,  and  account  me 
worthy,  putting  me  into  the  ministry,  to  make  it  the  grand  study 
and  cmplojTiient  of  my  life  to  preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of 


VVADSWORTH.    FOXCROFT.  i67 

As   is  customary,  after  the   settling  of  a  new  sec.  xtii. 
pastor,  the  church  had  a  meeting,  in  December,     1717. 
elected  some  new  officers,  and  passed  some  votes 
respecting  their  fiscal  concerns,  f 

The  independence  of  congregational  churches 
in  Boston  has  been  maintained  from  the  begin- 
ning ;    and  perhaps  their   freedom  will   best  be 

Christ  unto  you,  according'  to  the  commandmeHt  of  the  everlasting 
gx>spel,  for  the  obedience  of  faith,  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ,  so  long  as  it  shall  please  God 
to  continue  me  among  you  ,  that  ye  might  know  tlie  love,  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  to  you  all. 

And  now,  under  a  just  view  of  the  importance,  weiglit,  and  diffi- 
culty of  tlie  awful  work  of  watching  for  souls,  and  feeding  the  flock 
of  Christ,  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  strive  together  with  me, 
in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me,  that  those  gifts  and  graces  may  be 
multiplied  upon  me.  In  the  diligent  exercise  whereof  I  may  ap- 
prove myself  a  ready  scribe,  well  instructed  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  furnished  to  every  good  work  ;  that  I  may  come  unlo  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with  you  be  refreshed  ;  that 
I  may  find  mercy  to  be  faithful  to  the  interest  of  God's  glory,  and  be 
wise  to  win  souls  ;  that  my  service  may  be  accepted  of  the  saints, 
and  tliac  I  may  be  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  in  Christ,  that  so  I  may 
give  up  my  account  with  joy  to  the  chief  shepherd  at  Iiis  appear- 
ing ;  and  the  Lord  grant  unto  us  all,  that  we  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day.  I  am  your  affectionate 

friend  and  servant, 

THOMAS  FOXCROFT." 
f  "  At  a  church  meeting,  at  the  meeting-house 
•'  Voted,  that  the  deacons,  for  tiie  time  being,  be  desired  exactly 
to  record,  in  a  book  or  books,  procured  at  the  charge  of  the  church, 
wliat  they  receive,  from  time  to  time,  in  their  weekly  and  monthly 
contributions  ;  and  also  what  they  shall  receive,  at  any  time,  as  lega- 
cies or  donations  to  the  church  ;  and  that  they  shall  also  as  plainly 
record  in  said  books,  how  much  and  to  whom  they  disburse  or  pay, 
from  time  to  time  ;  and  also  how  much  and  to  wliom  of  the  poor  of 
the  church  they  shall  give,  as  there  is  occasion,  out  of  tlie  monthly 
contribution  ;  that  so,  whenever  tlie  church  shall  see  meet  to  ac- 
quaint themselves  with  these  accounts,  tlie  state  of  their  temporal 
affairs  may  the  more  clearly  and  easily  appear  unto  them."  First 
Church  records,  p.  108. 


168  WADS  WORTH.     FOXCROrT. 

SEC.  XIII.  preserved  by  keeping  clear  of  entangling  allian- 
j^j-,  ces.  There  is  however  a  partial  coalescence 
between  churches,  which  rather  promotes,  than 
hinders,  the  general  objects  of  religious  associa- 
tion. Some  congregations,  from  local  proximity, 
affinity  of  theological  opinions,  or  other  circum- 
stances, are  more  likely  to  associate,  than  others  ; 
but  such  associations  have  no  effect  on  the  disci- 
pline or  interiour  regulations  of  individual  socie- 
ties. Thus  there  is  a  certain  indefinable  union 
among  all  the  congregational  churches  in  the 
metropolis.  Their  ministers  are  united  in  hold- 
ing an  association  at  each  others'  houses,  every 
other  monday,  in  supporting  a  Theological  Li- 
brary, J  in  preaching  a  weekly  lecture,  and  a 
quarterly  charity  lecture  ;  and  the  several  con- 
gregations tacitly  agree  in  attending  these  lec- 
tures and  favouring  these  institutions.  The 
First  Church  is  united  with  the  Fourth,  the  Sec- 
ond with  the  Fifth,  and  the  Sixth  with  the  Sev- 
enth, in  support  of  a  monthly  lecture,  attended 
commonly,  on  the  friday,  immediately  preceding 
the  Sunday,  on  which  is  celebrated  the  Lord's 
supper.  The  union,  for  this  purpose,  between  the 
First  and  Fourth  churches  commenced,  in  the  be- 
ginning  of    the   year    ITSO.f       The   lecture  is 

1  This  institution,  which  was  founded,  1  June,  1807,  invites 
however,  and  i-eceives,  subscriptions  from  both  clerg-y  and  laity  of 
all  denominations. 

f  "  The  sacrament  of  tlie  Lord's  supper  being-  administered  on  the 
first  Lord's  day  of  every  month,  as  in  our  old  churcii,  so  in  that 
neighbouring  one,  of  wliich  the  Rev.  Mr.  Colman  and  Cooper  are 
pastors;  their  church,  by  a  letter  dated  January  18,  1719,  made  a 
motion  to  ours,  that  a  lecture,  on   every   friday,  in  the   afternoon 


WADSWORTH.    FOXCROFT.  l>69 

attended  in  Brattle-street,  and  preached  by  the  sec.  xiu 
pastors  of  the  two  congregations  alternately.  jj^^q 
There  is  indeed  no  express  warrant  for  such  an 
exercise  in  the  christian  scriptures  ;  and  some 
have  doubted  the  propriety  of  upholding  the  cus- 
tom. They  have  alleged,  that  it  tends  to  bring 
the  ordinance  of  preaching  into  contempt  with 
some,  by  making  it  too  frequent,  and  that  its  ef- 
fect is  injurious  to  others,  by  inducing  a  belief, 
that  some  unusual,  peculiar  preparation  is  neces- 
sary for  commemorating  the  death  of  our  Sa- 
viour. But  it  ought  to  be  remembered,  that  an 
attendance  on  this  lecture  is  by  no  means  con- 
sidered an  indispensable  requisite  for  communion, 
on  the  following  sunday  ;  and  that  any  religious 
institution,  which  brings  people  voluntarily  to- 
gether, naturally  expands  the  mind,  and  can 
hardly  be  unfavourable  to  the  progress  of  charity. 
In  the  case  just  mentioned,  the  effect  of  the  lec- 
ture has  been  happy.  It  has  contributed  to  the 
harmony  of  both  the  ministers  and  brethren  of 
the  two  societies. t 

In   1725,  Mr.   Wadsworth  was  chosen  presi-     172^3 
dent  of  Harvard  college.     His  fiock  parted  with 
him  reluctantly,  yet  amicably,  not  without  delibe- 
ration and  prayer,  yet  without  the  formality  of  a 

niigljtbe  attended,  in  their  meeting-house,  by  these  two  churches, 
and  tlie  lecture  sermons  be  preaciicd  by  the  ministers  of  both 
cliurclies.  This  letter  was  read  with  us,  on  the  L(jrd's  day,  Feb. 
7,  1  719-20,  and,  after  a  week  s  time  for  consideration,  our  church,  by 
a  (silent)  vote,  complied  with  the  motion  tliey  made  to  us. 

•'  This  vote,  was  on    February    14,    1719- JO.''       First  Church 
'ecords,  p.  110. 

t  Dr.  Thacher's  Genturv  Discourse. 

/ 


ktO  WADSWOUTH.     lOXCROFT. 

SEC.  xm.  dismissing  council.     He  continued  to  preach  to 

j-r25.     them  in  his  turn,  for  some  httle  time,  after  he  was 

installed  at  Cambridge  ;  ever  afterwards  enjoyed 

their  friendship  ;    and,  at  his  death,  left  a  legacy 

for  the  poor  of  the  church. f 

President  ^Vadsworth  was  born  at  Milton,  in 
1669,  and  graduated  at  Harvard  college,  in  1690. 
He  was  the  first  minister  of  this  church  educated 
at  the  neighbouring  university.  He  was  the  son 
of  capt.  Samuel  Wadsworth,  who  distinguished 
himself  by  his  courage,  and,  in  1676,  fell  a  victim 
to  the  Indian  war.  The  president,  with  filial  pie- 
ty, erected  a  monument  to  the  bravery  of  his 
flitherand  his  valiant  soldiers.* 

The  powers  of  president  Wadsworth's  mind 
were  rather  strong,than  brilliant ;  and  his  manners 
rather  grave,  than  animated.  His  memory  was 
uncommonly  retentive.  He  could  easily  quote 
almost  any  verse  in  the  bible,  without  recurring 
to  the  page  ;  though  he  wrote  his  sermons  with 
care,  he  always  delivered  them  memoriter.  In 
the  office  of  president  of  the  college,  he  wanted 
not  prudence  and  fidelity  ;  but,  in  bodily  stature 
and  dignity  of  deportment,  he  was  inferiour  to  his 
predecessor  Lcverett  ;  nor  were  his  science  and 
literature  so  various  and  conspicuous,  as  preemi- 
nently to  distinguish  him,  as  the  head  of  the  uni- 
versity. Yet  he  was  a  practical,  useful  charac- 
ter. As  a  preacher,  he  was  perspicuous  and  sol- 
emn ;  as  a  pastor,  watchful  and  exemplary  ;  and, 
as  a  christian,  so  liberal  and  exact  in  his  charities, 

t  F.C.  rerords,  p.  4112.  *  Holmes's  Annuls,  i.  429. 


WADSWORTH.     FOXCROFT.  J7^1 

as  to  give  to  the  poor  a  tenth  part  of  his  income,  sec.  xiu. 
He  was  author  of  several  publications.*  tt^ 

This  gentleman  was  dismissed  from  his  pasto- 
ral office,  16  June,  1725,  and  from  the  labours  of 
human  life,  12  iMarch,  1737,  in  the  68th  year  of 

*  1.   An  artillery  election  sermon,  1/00. 
2.  Exhortations  to  piety,  1702. 

y.  Three  sermons,  entitled,  Men  worse  in  their  carriage  tp 
God,  than  one  another ;  Psalms  sung  with  grace  in  the  heart ; 
A  pious  tongue  an  enriching  ireasurcj  1706. 

4.  Discourses  on  the  day  of  judgment,  1709. 

5.  A  sermon  on  assembling  at  the  house  of  God,  1710. 

6.  The  weli-orriered  family,  1712. 

7.  Five  sermons,  viz.  The  first,  on  30  September,  1711,  from 
Psalm  Ixxiii.  1.  being  the  last  delivered  in  the  old  meeting- 
house, which  was  burnt,  2  October,  1711.  The  second,  from 
Lamentations  iii.  31.  at  the  south  meeting-house  in  Boston, 
7  October,  1711,  being  the  first  Lord's  day  after  the  fire.  The 
third,  on  18  December,  1711,  from  Psalm  xxvi.  8.  being  a  fast 
kept  by  the  Old  Churcli,  occasioned  by  the  burning  of  their 
meeting-house.  The  fourth,  on  3  May,  1713,  from  Ilag.  ii.  9, 
being  the  first  in  the  Brick  meeting-house,  where  the  former 
was  burnt.  The  fifth,  on  12  November,  1713,  fromZech.  iv.  7. 
A  thanksgiving  sermon,  for  tiod's  goodness,  in  providing  a  new 
meeting-house  for  the  Old  Church  j  with  a  preface,  giving 
some  account  of  the  fire,  2  October,  1711. 

8.  Explanation  of  the  assembly's  catechism,  1714. 

9.  Invitation  to  the  gospel  feast,  in  eleven  sermons,  12mo.  Saint's 
prayer  to  escape  temptation  ;  a  discourse  on  the  de^th  of  Isaag 
Addington,  1715. 

10.  Election  sermon,  17".  6. 

11.  Twelve  single  sermons  on  various  subjects,  1717. 

12.  Zeal  against  flagrant  wickedness  ;    essay  for  spreading  the 
gospel  into  ignorant  places,  I/IS. 

13.  Ciirlst's  fan  in  his  hand  ;    Imitation   of  Christ,  a   christian 
duty,  1722. 

14.  A  dialogue  between  a  minister   a.id  his  neighbour,  on  the 
Lord's  supper,  1724. 

15.  It  is  honourable  not  shameful  to  suffer,  1725. 

16.  The  benefits  of  a  goo^,  and  the  mischiefs  of  an  evil  conscience 
in  fourteen  sermons  ;  None  but  the  righteous  saved,  1725. 


\12      '  WADSWORTH.     FOXCHOFT. 

SEC.  XIII.  his  age.  He  was  minister  of  this  church,twenty-ninc 
years,  and  twelve,  a  president  of  the  university. 
Upon  the  removal  of  president  Wadsworth  to 

17  Aug.  Cambridge,  a  fast  was  immediately  kept  by  the 
congregation,  and  measures  were  taken  to  supply 
the  vacancy  with  another  pastor.  12  June,  1727, 
a  choice  was  made.  Of  one  hundred  and  ten 
votes  given  in  for  a  minister,  three  were  scatter- 
ed, Mr.  Welsteed  had  forty-three,  and  sixty -four 
were  for  Mr.  Chauncy,  who  was  declared  duly 
chosen,  and  who  was  ordained,  on  the  25th  of 
October  following.*  At  a  meeting,  on  the  sec- 
ond of  that  month,  the  brethren  of  the  church 
passed  a  number  of  votes,  preparatory  to  the  or- 
dination, selected  their  council,  and  assigned  the 
principal  parts  of  the  consecrating  service. 
jjr27.  During  the  twelve  years,  ending  with  1727, 
two  hundred  and  forty-one  persons  had  been  ad- 
mitted into  the  church,  one  hundred  and  fifty-six 
of  whom  were  females.  In  the  same  time,  four 
hundred  and  seventy-four  children  were  baptized, 
two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  of  whom  were  males. 

*  "  October  25,  1727,  Mr.  Chauncy  was  accordinprly  ordained. 
Mr.  Wadsworth  being  sick,  and  not  at  the  ordination,  Mr.  Foxcroft 
began  with  prayer.  Mr.  Chauncy  preached  the  sermon  from  Matt. 
xxviii.  20.  Mr.  Thacher  prayed  after  the  sermon.  Mr.  Colman 
presided,  as  moderator,  in  taking  the  votes,  and  giving  the  charge  ; 
praying  both  before  and  after.  Dr.  Mather  gave  the  fellowship  of 
the  churches."     First  Church  records,  122. 


SECTION    XIV. 

From  the  settlement  of  Mr.  Chauncy,   25  October,   1727,  to  the 
death  of  Mr.  Foxcroft,  18  June,  1769. 

"VV^E  have  now  anived  at  a  memorable  period  in  si:c.xi\ 
the  history  of  First  Church.  During  forty-two 
years,  the  present  pastors  lived  in  great  harmony 
with  each  other  and  their  flock  ;  and,  whoever 
has  heard  of  the  Old  Brick  Church  in  Boston, 
will  find  it  associated,  in  his  memory,  with  the 
names  of  Foxcroft  and  Chauncy.  The  affairs  of 
the  church  were  now  in  a  flourishing  condition. 
She  saw  her  elder  pastor  unrivalled  in  popularity, 
as  a  preacher,  and  already  marked,  in  his  young 
colleague,  the  dawn  of  those  brilliant  powers, 
which  were  destined  to  enlighten  and  improve 
the  age. 

It  was  during  the  joint  ministry  of  these  two 
men,  that  the  church  of  England  made  her  most 
strenuous  exertions  to  introduce  the  forms  of 
episcopacy  into  the  provinces  of  Newcngland. 
These  attempts  were  resolutely  resisted  by  the 
divines  of  this  metropolis,  who,  in  the  success  of 
such  measures,  apprehended  an  injuiy  to  that  re- 
ligious liberty,  for  which  their  fathers  had  aban- 
doned their  native  country,  and  encountered  the 


1^4  POXCROFT.     eUAUNCY. 

SEC.  xrv.  difficulties  of  planting  this  western  wilderncsi. 
1729.  The  ministers  of  First  Church  were  strongly  in 
this  sentiment.  The  elder  of  them,  Mr.  Fox- 
croft,  had  been  educated  in  the  episcopal  church, 
and  was  designed  for  her  service.  But,  from  a 
thorough  examination  of  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  a  research  into  ecclesiastical  history, 
he  became  a  sincere  convert  to  Congregationalism. 
It  was  the  active  influence  of  this  settled  opinion, 
that  drew  from  Mr.  Foxcroft,  in  1729,  a  publi- 
cation, entitled,  *'  the  ruling  and  ordaining  power 
of  congregational  bishops,  or  presbyters,  defend- 
ed." This  treatise  was  an  answer  to  Barclay's 
Persuasive,  and  was  written  in  so  masterly  a 
manner,  as  to  be  itself  unanswerable.  What 
Mr.  Foxcroft  was,  from  principle,  Mr.  Chauncy 
was  from  principle,  and  from  constitution,  and 
from  the  prejudices  of  education.  His  early  no- 
tions of  civil  liberty,  his  theological  studies  and 
sentiments,  and  all  the  habits  of  his  great  mind 
were  opposed  to  prelatical  establishments.  Ac- 
cordingly in  the  episcopal  disputes,  as  we  shall 
see,  which  were  agitated  between  1760  and  1770, 
he  bore  a  part,  that  does  equal  honour  to  his  pat- 
riotism and  his  learning. 

During  the  united  ministry  of  Foxcroft  and 
Chauncy,  several  improvements  took  place  in  the 
management  of  both  the  spiritual  and  fiscal  con- 
cerns of  the  society.  Until  now,  the  church,  that 
is,  the  male  communicants,  were  alone  concerned 
in  fixing  the  ministers'  salaries,  and,  in  short,  in 
making  all  pecuniary  appropriations.  But,  in  this 
vear,  it  was  voted,  that,  "  whenever  there  is  occa- 


IToO. 


roxcnoFT.   chauncy.  \T5 

sion  for  money  to  be  raised,ihe  congregation  be  no-  secxiv. 
tified  to  meet  with  the  church  in  the  doing  of  it."      ^^ 

About  this  time,  the  question,  relative  to  the 
enlargement  of  baptism,  which  was  agitated,  in 
the  year  sixteen  hundred  sixty-two,  Mas  again 
the  subject  of  conversation  among  the  clergy,  and 
of  discussion  in  their  churches.  At  a  meeting  of 
First  Church,  3  iMarch,  the  fifth  proposition  of  ^^^l- 
the  result  of  the  synod,  in  the  year  abovemention- 
ed,  was  voted  to  be  a  rule  in  the  church.*  At 
the  same  time  also,  was  renewed  a  vote  of  the 
church,  which  passed  in  January,  one  thousand  six 
hundred  fifty-seven,  relative  to  the  discipline  to  be 
exercised  over  the  children  of  church  members. 

The  same  subject,  in   regard  to  the  terms  of 
admitting   members,   which    was    considered,  in 
1712,  again  solicited  the  attention  of  the  brethren. 
Relations  of  what  are  called   "  experiences"  were 
still  continued  in  the  church  ;  but  the  number  of 
those,  who  disapproved  the  practice,  was  greater, 
than  that  of  its  advocates.     Accordingly  the  fol- 
lowing  question    was   proposed,  9   June,    1730, 
which,   though   not  decided   immediately,    was 
finally  passed  in  the  affirmative.     "  Whether,  in 
case  any  particular  persons  appearing,  in  a  judg- 
ment of  charity,  visible  saints,  and  offering  to  join 
with  this  church  in  full  communion,  do  seriously 
scruple  the  practice  of  making  a  relation,  as  usual 
at  admissions,  whether,  in  such  case,  it  he  your 
mind,  that  persons  shall  be   left  to  their  christian 
liberty,  and    admitted  Vv^idiout  obliging  tliem   t© 
comply  with  the  said  custom  ;    provided  always, 

i  See  Sect.  IV.  p.  93. 


176  .  rOXCllOFT.     ClIAUNCY. 

SEC.  XIV.  t-liat  they  do  make  a  publick   confession  of  their 

TIZ      faith  or  beHef,  and  that  the  elders  do  declare  their 

having  received  satisfaction  by  private  examination, 

asto  their  knowledge  and  experiences  in  religion?" 

The  salary  of  the  ministers,  for  several  years 
previous  to  this  period,  had  been  4/.  10.y.  a  week, 
1731.  a  sum,  which  was  found  inadequate  to  the  pur- 
pose. Towards  the  close  of  this  year,  several  at- 
tempts were  made  to  increase  it,  and,  in  the  be- 
ijinnins:  of  1732,  it  was  raised  to  6/. 

It  was  now,  that  the  time  of  beginning  divine 
service  in  the  afternoon,  on  Sundays,  was  altered 
from  2  to  3  o'clock.  This  measure,  which  orig- 
inated in  First  Church,  was  concurred  in  by  the 
churches  in  the  south  part  of  the  town. 

It  was  the  custom,  in  the  period  of  which  we 
are  writing,  for  each  church  in  the  government  to 
express,  in  some  way,  its  sense  of  the  doings  of 
every  other  church.  Thus  the  records  of  this 
church  contain  a  particular  account  of  its  atten- 
tion to  a  pamphlet,  written  concerning  an  eccle- 
siastical dispute  at  Salem,  of  so  little  notoriety,  as 
not  to  be  thought  worthy  of  mention  by  the  his- 
torian of  that  town.* 

*  "  Lord's  clay  evening,  March  2,  1734-5.  The  brethren  of  the 
clmrch  were  stayetl,  and  received  inioimation  of  a  printed  pam- 
phlet, entitled,  /\  faithfnl  narrative  of  tiie  proceedings  of  the  ec- 
clesiastical council  convened  at  Salem,  in  1734  ;  occasioned  by  the 
scandalous  divisions  in  tlie  first  church  in  that  town.  Which  pam- 
phlet was  sent,  superscribed  to  the  pastors,  to  be  communicated  by 
a  committee  of  the  said  council,  appointed  to  prepare  a  narrative  of 
their  proceedings  for  the  press,  and,  wlien  printed,  to  communicate 
the  same  to  the  several  cong-regational  churches  in  the  province. 
The  matter  was  left  under  consideration,  for  a  week," 

"  Lord' s-day  evening y  March  9.  Tiic  brethren  of  the  churcli,  be- 
ing stayed  after  the  publick  worship,  Voted,That  they  woukl  meet, 


FOXCROFT.    CHAUNCV.  177 

It  had  hitherto  also  been  the  usage  mthis  church  sec.  xiv. 
to  hold  the  scats  and  pews,  for  the  most  part,  in      1737." 

on  the  next  Wednesday  se'ennight,  at  2  o'clock,  p.  m.  in  tlie  meeting- 
house, to  liave  the  abovesaid  narrative  communicated." 

"  Wi'dnesiiay,  March  9,  1734-5,  2  o'clock,  p  m.  The  church  met 
in  the  meeting-house  Then  we  proceeded  upon  the  business  ol" 
the  meeting,  the  communicating  of  the  narrative  of  tlie  late  council 
atSiilem.  One  of  the  pastors  read  out  of  it,  one  hour,  and  the  other, 
for  another  hour.  Then,  tlie  weather  being  very  cold,  a  motion 
was  made,  tiiat  we  should  adjourn  to  Mr.Jonathan  Williams's  house, 
whicli  was  voted.  And,  the  bretiiren  immediately  repairing  thither, 
we  finished  reading  of  the  book,  abovesaid." 

"  Ui)on  whicli,  among  ')ther  matters  discoursed,  a  considerable 
debate  was  had  on  the  propriety  of  this  church's  accepting  and  ap- 
proving the  result  of  a  council,  in  which  we  were  not  represented 
by  our  delegates,  nor  so  much,  as  invited  to  be  present." 

"  Then,  upon  the  motion  made  by  sundry,  it  was  Voted,  that  the 
affair  should  lie  under  consideration  ;  and  the  meeting  was,by  vote, 
adjourned  to  the  first  Wednesday,  in  May  next,  being  the  7th  day 
of  the  month,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  m.  in  the  meeting-house. 

Entered  pr.  T.  FOXCROFT." 

"  Wednesday,  May  7,  1735.  The  church  met,  by  adjournment, 
upon  the  Salem  affair  ;  but  there  being  but  a  very  small  appearance 
of  the  bretiiren,  by  reason  of  a  town-meeting,  this  day,  it  was 
thought  proper  to  adjourn  for  some  considerable  time,  by  reason  of 
the  lute  surprising  turn  of  affairs  in  Salem,  the  aggrieved  brethren 
having  claimed  to  be  the  majority,  and  declared  themselves  to  be 
.  the  first  church  in  Salem.  Therefore  it  was  Voted,  that  this  meet- 
ing he  adjourned  to  the  last  Wednesday,  in  June  next,  being  the  25th 
day,  at  .3  o'clock,  p.  m." 

"  yune  >S.  The  church  met,  and,  there  being  but  a  thin  appear- 
ance of  the  brethren,  they  adjourned  to  the  next  sabbath  evening, 
in  order  to  urge  and  procure  a  more  general  attendance." 

•*  Sabbath  evening,  j^uue  29.  Church  stayed,  and  adjourned,  till 
to-morrow,  at  10  o'clock,  a.  m." 

"  yune  30,  a.  in.  The  brethren  came  together  more  generally, 
(between  fifty  and  sixty  being  present,)  and,  after  a  long  debate 
upon  the  objection,  made  at  the  first  meeting,  and  now  renewed. 
Voted,  Not  to  proceed  any  further,  in  the  consideration  of  tlie  Sa- 
lem affair,  by  a  great  majority.  The  question  put  both  affirmative- 
ly and  negatively."     First  Church  records,  pp.  :34,  135. 

Thus  seven  meetings  of  the    church  were  had  for  the  discussion 
of  a  question,  in  which  no  member  had  any  peculiar  coneern. 
Y 


ir62. 


.1.78  FOXCROIT.     C!IAU\CV. 

sj:c.  XIV-  coiniiion,  and  to  choose  a  committee,  every  few* 
1737.     years,  to   seat   the    meeting-house.     This,  I  be- 
lieve,  is  still  the  practice  in  most  of  the  religious 
societies  on  Connecticut  river.* 

Pulpit  services  were  not  formerly  so  frequently 
exchanged  among  ministers  in  the  Newengland 
churches,  as  at  the  present  day,  nor  so  frequently 
practised  by  the  united  presbyters  of  this  church, 
as  by  those,  who  had  no  colleagues  in  the  pastoral 
care.  As  they  advanced  in  years  however,  they 
gladly  admitted  the  occasional  labours  of  other 
clergymen,  not  only  in  the  desk,  but  in  the  admin- 
istration of  ordinances  ;  yet,  it  seems,  the  measure 
was  so  novel,  that  it  was  thought  expedient  to 
sanction  its  propriety  by  a  vote  of  the  church.f 

*  "  1691.  Nov.  24.  Voted,  that  our  brother  Parsons,  and  Samp- 
.son  Stoddard,  and  brother  Brown  do  exercise  church  power  in  seat- 
ing- persons  in  the  meeting-house." 

"  April  2,  '^713  At  a  meeting- of  the  church,  Voted,  that  Dr. 
Cook,  colonel  Hutchinson,  Mr.  Addingtnn,  Mr.  Eliakim  Hutchin- 
son, colonel  Townsend,  Mr.  Welsteed,  Mr.  Jeremiah  Allen,  Mr. 
Gouch,  be  seaters  of  the  new  meeting-house,  now  built,  and  that  it 
be  left  to  their  prudence  and  discretion  to  dispose  of  seats  and 
jiews,  as,  tlicymay  think,  will  be  most  for  the  good  and  welfare  of 
the  church  and  congregation."     First  (;hh.  R.  p.  104. 

f  "  Miiy  2,  1762.  After  the  administration  of  the  ordinance  of 
the  supper,  this  day,  I  proposed  it  to  the  ciiurch,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  Ilev.  Mr.  Foxcroft's  being  taken  off' from  his  publick 
labours,  for  the  present,  and  in  order  to  prevent  inconveniences,  in 
case  of  my  being  indisposed,  or  occasionally  from  home,  on  the 
Lord's  day,  that  any  of  our  ordained  ministers,  in  regular  standing, 
niig-ht,  without  offence,  be  desired,  agreeably  to  the  platform  and 
the  usage  of  other  churches  of  the  congregational  denomination  in 
this  province,  as  there  was  need  of  it,  to  administer  either  of  the  sa- 
craments, when  the  church  is  assembled  for  publick  worship  ;  Vo- 
ted, without  any  difficulty  or  objection,  that  this  proposal  be  com- 
plied with,  and  that  other  pastors,  in  regular  standing,  may,  as  there 
is  need  of  it,  administer  the  Lord's  supper  to  this  church,  or  bap- 
tism to  their  children.      CHARLES  CHAUNCY."  F.C.Rec, 


FOXCUOIT.     CIIAUNCY.  \T9 

On  18  June,  1769,  died  Rev.  Thomas  Fox- sfx.  xiv. 
croft,  senior  pastor  of  the  church,  lie  had  lived,  j^^g 
almost  seventy-three  years,  fifty-tuo  of  which  he 
had  spent  in  the  ministry.  He  was  critically 
skilled  in  the  greek  language,  a  theologian  of 
some  excellence,  and  the  author  of  many  sermons 
in  print.  The  follovving  is  the  most  correct  list 
of  his  publications,  I  have  been  able  to  obtain, 

1.  A  sermon  at  his  own  ordination,  1718. 

2.  A  sermon  on  kindness,  1720. 

3.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  his  mother,  1721. 

4.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  l.\v.  John  Corey,  1722. 

5.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  dame  Bridget  Usher,  1723. 

6.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  George  I.  1727. 

7.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Hon.  Penn  Tovrnsend. 

8.  A  sermon  on  the  death   of  Rev.    William  Waldron. 

9.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Rev.  John  Williams,  1729. 

10.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Blowers. 

1 1.  A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Benjamin  Wadsworth,  1737. 

12.  Essay  on  the  state  of  the  dead,  1722. 

13.  The  day  of  a  godly  man's  death  better,  Sec.  1722^ 

14.  Duty  of  the  godly  to  be  intercessors.  Sec. 

1 5.  Two  sermons  showing  how  to  begin  the  year,  Sec. 

16.  God's  face  set  against  an  incorrigible  people,  1724. 

17.  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  John  Lowell,  1726, 

18.  Discourse  preparatory  to  the  choiceof  aminifster,  1727^ 
1^.  A  discourse  on  death, 

20.  A  discourse  on  the  earthquake. 

2 1.  A  discourse  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.John  Taylor,  1 728. 

22.  Answer  to  Mr.  T.  Barclay's  Persuasive,  8cc.  1729. 

23.  Century  sermon  containing  history,  ebservationsj  Sec. 

1730. 

24.  Pleas  of  gospel  impenitents  refuted. 

25.  Divine  right  of  deacons,  1731. 

26.  Sermon  to  a  young  woman,under  sentence  of  death,  1733. 

27.  A  sermon    occasioned    by   the    labours  and  visits  oi 

Mr.  Whitfield,  1740. 


180  FOXOHOl'T.     CriAUNCY. 

SEC  XIV  ^^"  ■'^  sermon  at  a  private  family  meeting,  1742. 

29.  An  apology  for  Mr.  Whitfield,  1745. 

1769.      3fj^  Saints'  united    confession   in   despair    of   their    own 
righteousness,  1750. 

31.  Like  precious  faith  obtained  by  all,  8cc.     1756. 

32.  Thanksgiving   sermon  for   the    conquest  of  Canada, 

1760. 

In  the  early  part  of  life,  Mr.  Foxcroft  was  a 
captivating  preacher  ;  but,  in  the  year  1736,  he 
received  a  paralytick  shock,  which  obscured  the 
lustre  of  those  talents,  which,  until  then,  had  pro- 
cured him  great  and  merited  applause.  He  sus- 
tained the  character  of  an  eminent  christian,  and 
religiously  performed  the  duties  of  the  various 
stations,  which  he  filled. 

During  these  forty-two  years,  one  hundred  and 
eighty-one  persons  had  been  admitted  members 
of  the  church,  fifty-three  of  whom  were  males,and 
one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  females.  In  the 
same  time,  one  thousand  and  forty -nine  children 
were  baptized,  five  hundred  and  forty-four  of 
whom  were  males,  and  five  hundred  and  five 
were  females. 

Other  transactions  of  the  church  in  this  period 
might  here  be  penned  ;  but  it  is  needless  to 
multiply  records,  which  have  no  peculiar  nor 
striking  characteristicks.  I  therefore  drop  the 
chain  of  ecclesiastical  notices,  relating  to  the  time 
of  Foxcroft  and  Chauncy,  and  enter  on  a  review 
of  the  writings,  life,  and  character  of  the  latter. 


SECTION    XV. 

From  the  death  of   Rev.  Thomas   Foxcroft,  18  Jvine,  1769,  to  thu 
settlement  of  Rev.  John  Clarke,  8  July,  1778.* 

IT  HERE  facts  are  merely  to  be  recorded,  or  a 
concatenation  of  events  related,  the  plodding  pen 
of  industry  may  execute  the  task.  But  fully  to 
develop  the  powers  of  a  great  man,  to  trace  the 
manner  of  their  edification,  and  to  note  at  once, 
sufficiently  and  impartially,  their  beneficial  influ- 
ences on  the  community  is  an  arduous  and 
difficult  employment.  It  is  therefore  with  a 
trembling  hand,  that  I  undertake  to  sketch  the 
eminent  and  various  merits  of  the  late  reverend 
and  learned  doctor  Chauncy.  That  this  article 
of  biography  should  not  have  been  finished,  as  it 
was  begun,  by  the  colleague,  whom  he  elected 
and  loved,  my  immediate  predecessor,  I  have  ever 
considered  a  misfortune  to  the  cause  of  letters 
and  of  rational  Christianity.  It  is  vain  however 
to  deplore  irremediable  evils.  I  shall  now  use  the 
best  means,  I  can  command,  to  supply  this  defi- 
ciency, and  trust  to  the  good  will  of  my  friends, 
and  the  superiour  diligence  of  my  successours,  to 
correct  m}^  mistakes. 

The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  born  at  Bos- 
ton, 1  January,  1705.    He  was  son  of  Mr.  Charles 

*  This  section,  as  will  be  seen,  the  author  did  not  live  to  com- 
plete.   Ed. 


SEC.  XV 


1&2  CHAUNCY. 


1730. 


SEC.  XV.  Chauncy,  a  merchant  from  England,  who  was 
"  the  youngest  child  of  Rev.  Isaac  Chauncy,  pas- 
tor of  a  church  in  London,  who  was  the  eldest  of 
six  sons  of  the  venerable  and  reverend  Charles 
Chauncy,  formerly  president  of  Harvard  college. 
At  the  age  of  seven  years,  Mr.  Chauncy  lost  his 
father.  Into  whose  care  he  then  fell, and  bv  whom 
he  was  prepared  for  the  university,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  leain.  He  entered  college,  at  twelve, 
and  became  master  of  arts,  at  nineteen  years  old. 
But  where  he  resided,  and  under  whose  direction 
he  studied,  during  the  time  of  his  leaving  col- 
lege, until  he  became  a  preacher,  is  also  un- 
known. 

The  time  and  manner  of  his  induction  to  the 
pastoral  office  have  already  been  noted.  Until 
some  time  after  his  ordination,  nothing  occurred 
of  an  extraordinary  nature.  His  early  efforts,  as 
a  preacher,  seem  to  have  excited  nothing  like 
rapture  in  the  breasts  of  his  friends,  or  extreme 
aversion  in  the  minds  of  his  dissentients. 

The  first  publication  of  Mr.  Chauncy  M^as 
made,  in  the  fourth  year  after  his  settlement.  It 
is  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Byefield,  which 
happened,  21  December,  1730.  It  is  prefaced, 
after  the  custom  of  those  days,  by  a  dedication  of 
the  author  to  the  honourable  and  bereaved  con- 
sort, and  is  founded  on  that  passage  in  James  iv. 
14.  "  For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a  va- 
pour, that  appeareth,  for  a  little  time,  and  then  van- 
isheth  away."  After  a  short  and  easy  introduc- 
tion, the  author  proposes  to  consider,  first,  the 
representation,  that  is  here  given  us  of  man's  life  ; 


CHAUNCY.  183 

and,  secondly,  to  show,  what  influence  such  a  rep-  sec.  xv 
resentation  ought  to  have  upon  us.  This  clear  ^^ 
and  happy  division  of  his  subject  is  clearly  and 
happily  discussed.  There  appears  no  peculiar 
aptitude  in  the  choice  of  die  text,  as  the  deceas- 
ed was  neither  young  nor  very  old.  Nor  is 
there  any  ease  of  transition  between  the  body  of 
the  sermon  and  the  character  suffixed.  These 
faults  however,  if  such  they  may  be  called,  are 
expiated  by  the  variety  of  useful  reflections,  which 
enrich  the  discourse. 

Early  in  the  year  1732,  Mr.  Chauncy  gave 
another  sermon  to  the  publick,  on  the  subject  of 
early  piety,  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Miss 
Elizabeth  Price,  a  young  lady  of  seventeen  years 
old.  The  text  is  Psalm  cxix.  9.  "  Wherewith 
shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his  way  ?  By  taking 
heed  thereto,  according  to  thy  word."  A  squeam- 
ish critick  might  be  as  dissatisfied  with  the 
choice  of  his  text,  as  with  that  of  the  preceding. 
But  whoever  looks  for  a  curious  taste,  in  this 
writer,  respecting  words,  will  surely  be  disap- 
pointed. It  was  the  intention  of  the  preacher  to 
recommend  early  piety,  and  to  show,  that  the 
holy  scriptures  are  the  best  guide  to  the  perform- 
ance of  that  duty.  Contrary  to  the  usual  manner 
of  funeral  discourses,  he  delineates  the  character 
of  the  deceased  under  the  first  head  of  the  dis- 
course. 

In  the  following  year,  our  author  published 
another  funeral  sermon,  occasioned  by  the  death 
of  his  friend,  judge  Byefield.  Like  his  perform- 
ances in  general,  it  is  strongly  marked  by  sinceri- 


18  i  CHAUXCV. 

S!ic.  XV.  ty,  piety,  and  good  sense  ;  but  it  displays  no  cf- 
1733.  ^^^'^^  ^^  fi"^  writing,  or  an  attempt  to  improve  the 
style  of  compositions,  at  that  time  fashionable. 
The  fact  is,  Mr.  Chaimcy  had  no  taste  for  rheto- 
rical studies.  So  little  versed  in  poetry  was  he, 
that  he  is  said  to  have  wished,  somebody  would 
translate  the  Paradise  Lost  of  Milton  into  prose, 
that  he  might  understand  it.  He  loved  nature, 
simplicity,  and  truth,  and  looked  upon  the  art  of 
rhetorick,  rather  as  an  inflamer  of  the  passions 
and  a  perverter  of  reason,  than  as  an  instrument 
of  good  to  mankind.  His  aversion  indeed  was  so 
rooted  towards  the  noisy  and  foaming  fanaticks  of 
his  time,  and  his  attachment  so  strong  to  Taylor, 
Tillotson,  and  writers  of  that  stamp,  that,  in  the 
company  of  intimate  friends,  as  is  reported  of 
him,  he  would  sometimes  beseech  God  never  to 
make  him  an  orator.  One  of  his  acquaintances, 
now  living,  hearing  this  report,  remarked,  that 
his  prayer  was  unequivocally  granted.  Yet  I 
have  been  informed,  by  one  of  his  hearers,  who 
is  an  excellent  judge  of  sermons,  that  Dr.  Chaun- 
cy  Avas  by  no  means  an  indifferent  speaker,  that 
his  emphases  were  always  laid  with  propriety, 
often  with  happy  effect  ;  and  that  his  general 
manner  was  that  of  a  plain,  earnest  preacher,  so- 
licitous for  the  success  of  his  labours.  He  ordi- 
narily entered  on  his  task,  whether  of  composing 
or  delivery,  apparently  without  much  nerve,  as  a 
labourer  commences  his  daily  toil,  uttering  a 
deal  of  common  truths  in  a  common  way.  But 
he  had   always   a  design,   which  he  kept  clearly 


CHAUNCY.  185 

and  steadily  in    view,   until  it  was    prudent!}'  imd  sf/ r.w. 
thorouo-hiv  executed.  ~~ 

In  1734,  he  preached  before  the  ancient  and 
honourable  artilleiy  company.  The  sermon  is 
preserved  in  the  library  of  the  Historical  Society, 
and,  like  other  of  his  works,  reveals  a  clear  head, 
a  full  mind,  and  an  honest  heart. 

The  next  sermon,  published  by  Mr.  Chauncy, 
was  in  1737,  on  the  death  of  deacon  Jonathan 
Williams.  It  seems  to  have  been  well  suited  to 
the  occasion,  and  is  written  with  no  small  portion 
of  mental  vigour. 

In  1739,  Mr.  C.  published  a  sermon  on  reli- 
gious compulsion,  which  is  hi  the  Theological  Li- 
brary. It  contains  the  principal  arguments, 
which,  in  both  hemispheres,  have  often  and  suc- 
cessfully been  used  for  promoting  freedom  of  in- 
quiry, and  the  right  of  private  judgment,  in  mat- 
ters of  religion.  At  the  time  however,  in  which 
this  sermon  was  delivei-ed,  it  must  have  appeared 
to  great  advantage,  as  the  arguments  against  in- 
tolerance, here  used,  were  by  no  means  so  com- 
mon, as  at  this  day.  In  this,  as  in  almost  every 
peiformance  of  our  author,  there  is  apparently  an 
utter  carelessness  in  the  choice  of  words.  He 
seems  habitually  to  have  taken  such, as  first  offer- 
ed themselves,  sufficiently  expressive  indeed  of 
his  ideas,  but  sometimes  such,  as  no  dictionary  con- 
tained. In  this  sermon  also  are  urged  the  usual 
arguments  for  attending  on  the  Lord's  supper. 

In  1741,  Mr.  C.  published  a  sermon  on  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Waldo,  which  is  in  the  li- 
brary of  Harvard  college. 


1B6  (IIAUNCY. 

si-.f  \:v.        Ill  the  same  year  too, he  publi^^lied  a  senuon  on 
i?4i.     '''^'  "*^^^'  Cleat  lire,  which   I  have  not  been  able  to 
find. 

He  likewise  published,  in  this  year,  a  sermon 
on  an  unbridled  ton.i^ne,  wJVich,  though  not  writ- 
ten seeming-ly  with  much  care,  yet  contains  some 
eloquent  passages.  Some  persons,  not  very 
-  friendly  to  our  author,  have  remarked,  that  he 
was  a  proper  person  to  preaeh  against  an  unbri- 
dled tongue,  as,  from  his  occasional  hastiness  and 
strength  of  expression,  he  experimentally  knew 
its  disadvantages.  But  he  certainly  wrote  in  the 
mildest  strain  ;  and  his  most  watchful  adversa- 
ries were  never  able  to  detect,  in  his  publications, 
a  single  intemperate  or  unguarded  sentence. 
IT42.  In  1742,  Mr.  C.  published  a  sermon  on  the 
outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  In  this  excellent 
discourse  may  be  found  the  following  sentiment, 
tiiat  the  extraordinary  effusions  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  did  not  make  the  subjects  of  them  better 
men.  This  undoubtedly  is  a  correct  notion,  and 
had  been  advanced  by  Whichcote  and  other  en- 
glish  divines  ;  but  it  was  a  novel  sentiment 
amorig-  american  theologians,  when  Chauncy  ut- 
tered it,  and  would  by  many  be  received  with 
distrust, at  the  present  day.  At  the  same  time,  it 
is  remarkable,  that  this  sermon  contains  senti- 
ments, which  would  now  be  thought  calvinistick, 
and  which,  one  would  think,  could  hardly  be 
rtconciled  with  what  is  taught  in  the  sermon  on 
the  various  gifts  of  ministers. 

The  last   mentioned   discourse  was  preached 
'     previously  to  that  upon  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pub- 


CH.VVNCY.  187 

lishcd,  inllie  same  year.     It  has  been  said,  that,  in  secxa*. 
this  discourse,  Mr.  C.  put  forth  the  greatness  of     ~„^^' 
his  strength.     It  is  a  noble  effort,  and  has  senten- 
ces, and    even  paragraphs,  which  \vould  do  hon- 
our to  the  understanding  and  affections  of  any 
minister  in  Christendom. 

In  the  same  year,  1742,  he  pubHshed  a  sermon 
on  enthusiasm,  which  is  also  one  of  his  powerful 
and  happy  productions.  It  was  the  first  per- 
formance, in  which  he  affixed  to  his  name  the  ti- 
tle of  the  doctorate  in  divinity,  which  he,  this  year, 
received  from  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  He 
was  now  thirty-seven  years  of  age.  The  times 
called  for  the  decision  and  energies  of  such  a 
mind,  as  Chauncy's  ;  and  he  shrunk  not  fiom 
fulfilling  the  task,  which  providence  assigned 
him.  A  set  of  fanatical  men,  at  this  time,  appear- 
ed, assuming  to  themselve::  the  power  and  right 
of  judging  who,  among  the  ministers  of  Neweng- 
land,  were  converted,  and  who  not.  Of  these 
high  pretenders  to  a  kind  of  inspiration,  one  of 
the  foremost  was  Mr.  James  Davenport  of 
Southhold,  on  Longisland.  To  this  man,  whilst 
on  a  visit  to  Boston,  Dr.  C.  addressed  a  letter  of 
close  examination  and  sharp  rebuke,  and  prefixed 
it  to  his  sermon  on  enthusiasm.  The  doctor's 
character  was  now  fixed.  He  had  entirely  and 
honourably  committed  himself  to  serve  the  cause 
of  enlightened  and  pure  religion,  in  opposition  to 
the  heats  and  phrensies,  then  prevalent  in  the 
country.  Of  course  he  was  denominated,  by 
field   preachers   and   their    adherents,   the  great 


1.38  CIIAlNLY. 

aF,c.  \v.   "  opposcr."     Dr.  C.  was  an  acutL  and    diligent 
~jTT^      observer  of  all  their  movements,  and,  througli  nu- 
merous and  intelligent  correspondents,  in  various 
parts,  came  at  a  perfect  knowledge  of  their  inten- 
tions, measures,  and  effects. 

With  the  same  design  of  resisting,  if  possible, 
ir4J.  the  torrent  of  fanaticism,  which  was  threatening 
to  overwhelm  the  country,  as  that,  with  which  he 
Avrote  and  published  his  sermon  on  "  enthusi- 
asm," he  published,  in  this  year,  an  account  of  the 
french  prophets,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend.  Indeed 
he  left  no  reputable  means  untried  to  convince 
the  more  intelligent  part  of  the  community,  that 
religion  consists  not  in  a  heated  fancy,  in  a  set  of 
ardent  phrases,  in  hearing  a  multitude  of  ser- 
.  mons,  or  merely  saying  many  prayers,  but  in  a 
pure  heart  and  a  beneficent  life. 

In  accomplishing  this  purpose,  the  work,  which 
cost  him  the  greatest  pains,  which  made  the 
greatest  clamour  among  the  enthusiasts  of  the 
day,  and  which  perhaps,  at  this  time,  is  account- 
ed one  of  the  most  powerful  antidotes  to  theolog- 
ical empiricism,  in  the  country,  was  his  "  Seas- 
onable thoughts  on  the  state  of  religion  in  New- 
england,  a  treatise  in  five  parts.  I.  Faithfully 
pointing  out  the  things  of  a  bad  and  dangerous 
tendency,  in  the  late  and  present  religious  ap- 
pearance in  the  land.  II.  Representing  the  obli- 
gations, which  lie  upon  the  pastors  of  these 
cluirches  in  particular,  and  upon  all  in  general,  to 
use  their  ende-.ivours  to  suppress  prevailing  disor 
clers  ;   with  the  great  danger  of  a  neglect  in   so 


CIIAUNCY.i  181) 

important  a  matter.  III.  Opening  in  many  in-  sec.  xv. 
stances,  wherein  the  discouragers  of  irregularities  ~; 
h..ve  been  injuriously  treated.  IV.  Shewing 
what  ought  to  be  corrected,  or  avoided,  in  testi- 
fying against  the  evil  things  of  the  present  day. 
V.  Directing  our  thoughts  more  positively  to 
what  may  be  judged  the  best  expedients,  to  pro- 
mote pure  and  undefiled  religion  in  these  times. 
With  a  preface,  giving  an  account  of  the  antino- 
mians,  familists,  and  libertines,  who  infected  these 
clunclics,  above  an  hundred  years  ago  ;  very 
needful  for  these  days  ;  the  like  spirit  and  er- 
rouis  prevailing  now,  as  did  then.  The  whole 
being  intended  and  calculated  to  serve  the  inte- 
rest of  Christ's  kingdom." 

The  title  page  of  this  work,  which  is  here  care- 
fully copied,  sufficiently  gives  the  character  "of  its 
design.  Mr.  Whitfield,  who  visited  this  country, 
in  1740,  had  produced  a  strong  sensation  of  a  re- 
ligious nature  in  the  people  on  the  seaboard,  from 
Maine  to  Georgia.  This  distinguished  and  very 
popular  man  was  followed,  in  his  itinerating  ca- 
reer, by  Messrs.  Tennent,  Davenport,  and  others, 
who  had  all  the  zeal  of  their  leader,  without  his 
talents,  and  all  his  assurance,  without  his  address. 
The  young  european  methodist  had  a  most  sono- 
rous and  commanding  voice,  and  this,  united  with 
a  ready  utterance,  and  captivating  attitudes,  se- 
cured him  a  world  of  admirers.  The  minds  of 
the  people  became  highly  excited.  They  were 
no  longer  satisfied  with  the  cool  and  moderate 
strain  of  preaching,  practised  by  the  generality  of 
the  Newcngland  ministers.     They  had  gotten  a 


190  CHAUNCY. 

SEC.  XV.  taste  for  a  loose,  incoherent  kind  of  sermons, 
1743  which  contained  strong  appeals  to  their  imagina- 
tion and  senses.  These  they  must  have,  and  af- 
ter them  the}^  would  go.  Had  the  itinerants,  who 
followed,  preceded  Whitfield,  probably  the 
country  might  have  remained  quiet.  But  men, 
who  were  incapable  of  raising  the  tempest,  were 
able,  by  means  of  dust  and  rubbish,  to  continue 
the  troubled  state  of  the  atmosphere.  All  the 
country  was  agitated.  A  variety  of  disorders 
were  the  consequence.  Some  ministers  indeed 
there  were,  who  secretly  and  openly  favoured 
these,  what  they  called,  revivals  of  religion,  and 
zealously  cooperated  with  Mr.  Whitfield  and  his 
friends,  invited  them  into  their  pulpits,  and  either 
published  or  wrote  in  their  behalf.  Among  the 
I  clergy  of  this  description  were  Messrs.  Moodey 
of  York,  Emerson  of  Maiden,  and  Bliss  of 
Concord.  The  first  was  great-grandfather,  the 
two  last  grandfathers  of  the  writer  of  this  tract. 
Many  there  were,  who,  though  dissatisfied  with 
the  conduct  of  these  itinerants,  yet  durst  not 
openly  condemn  it.  Their  opposition  was  se- 
cret, for  fear  of  the  people.  But  others  came 
forward  manfully,  in  defence  of  what  they  deem- 
ed rational  and  true  religion,  and  testified  their 
disapprobation  of  the  prevalent  disorders  of  the 
day.  At  the  head  of  this  class  was  Dr.  Chaun- 
cy  ;  and  the  principal  engine,  he  constructed  for 
the  purpose,  was  the  work  noiv  under  notice. 

The  story  of  the  early  spiead  of  antinomianism 
in  this  country,  with  which  he  introduces  the 
work,  is  interesting  to   every  lover   of  american 


ClIAUNCY.  lyi 

history  as  well,  as  to  divines.  He  could  hardly  sec.xv. 
have  better  described,  with  the  aid  of  inspiration,  jj.^., 
the  temper  and  conduct  of  modern  enthusiasts, 
than  he  has  described  them,  in  the  practice  of  the 
aniinoniians  of  his  own  days.  Thoroughly  un- 
derstanding the  temper  of  his  opponents,  he 
knew  what,  and  how  much,  to  concede  to  them. 
He  was  familiar  with  their  pretences  and  devices, 
and  frequently  detected  them  in  crrours,  where 
they  felt  themselves  safe. 

In  p.  252,  he  gives  a  specimen  of  his  power  of 
sarcasm,  which  is  nowise  contemptible.  It  was 
urged  by  the  friends  of  Mr.  Whitfield,  that 
"  there  is  no  good  effect  of  the  preaching  of  un- 
converted ministers."  "  If  by  unconverted 
ministers,"  says  Dr.  C.  "  be  meant  such,  as  have 
been  guilty  of  the  most  filthy  uncleanness,  under 
the  highest  aggravations,  the  preaching  of  such 
has  not  been  without  good  eftect,  even  according 
to  the  mind  of  those,  who  make  this  objection. 
For,  it  is  generally  known  of  a  famous  preacher, 
horribly  guilty  in  this  kind,  and  proved  to  have 
been  so,  and  deposed  from  the  ministry  on  this 
account,  that  the  effect  of  his  preaching,  in  the 
extraordinaries  of  the  present  day,  equalled,  for  a 
time,  all  that  the  most  noted  among  our  new 
])reachers  could  pretend  to.  He  so  preached,  as 
to  be  flocked  after  by  multitudes  of  all  sorts,  and, 
so  far  as  shrieking,  and  screaming,  and  falling 
down,  and  being  in  ag(3nies  of  distress,  or  rap- 
tures of  joy,  are  a  sign  of  the  good  effect  of 
preaching,  he  might  compare  with  any  for  the 
evidences  of  it.     But  he  was  a  converted  minister 


192  CllAL'NCV. 

SKG.xv.  in  the  opinion  of  the  people  ;  and  there  have  not 
,_,„~  been,  it  is  true,   these  extraordinaries  followina: 

17  V)-  'J 

the  word  preached  by  those,  called  unconverted, 
though  they  hope,  notwithstanding,  they  have  not 
laboured  altogether  in  vain." 

The  first  part  of  this  work  is  that,  which  cost 
its  author  the  most  labour,  and  which  left  the 
deepest  impression.  It  was  to  expose,  in  a 
strong  light,  the  errour  of  many  prevalent  doc- 
trines, and  the  falsehood  of  many  round  asi^er- 
tions,  which  were  continually  in  the  mouths  of 
the  fanatical  tribe.  To  this  end  he  made  copious 
extracts  from  Baxter,  Gurnall,  Stillingfleet,  and 
even  Flavel  ;  and,  out  of  the  mouths  of  these  pi- 
ous and  orthodox  divines,  condemned  their  ex- 
travagant rantings  and  abominable  censoriousness. 

These  rantings  and  censures  and  irregular 
preachings  of  the  itinerants,  and  the  swoonings 
and  screams  of  their  converts,  were  acknowledg- 
ed, by  the  sober  part  of  the  christian  community, 
to  be  imprudencies.  But  the  Dr.  superiour  to 
hypocrisy,  and  fearless  of  the  wrath  of  his  adver- 
saries, insisted  on  coming  out  and  calling  them 
by  their  right  name,  "  things  of  a  bad  and  dan- 
gerous tendency." 

It  was  alleged  by  the  new  converts  of  that  day, 
and  by  their  friends,  that  too  much  was  expected 
of  them.  Dr.  C.  replied,  that  it  was  not  expect- 
ed, they  would  act  like  angels  ;  but  it  was  expect- 
ed, they  would  act  like  rational  beings. 

President  Edwards  stated,  that,  "  as  the  influ- 
ences of  the  Spirit  were  new  and  extraordinary,  so 
it  was  to  be   expected,  that  those,  who  were  the 


I 


CIIAUNCY.  19; 

subjects  of  them,  would  be  likely  to  run  into  ex-  skc  xv. 
travagance."  Dr.C.  replies,  "  The  pretence,  that  1743 
they  arc  new  and  extraordinary,  will  not  do. 
The  true  account  to  be  given  of  the  prevalent 
mistakes  is  not  their  newness  ;  but  a  notorious 
errour,  as  to  the  way  and  manner  of  judging  in 
this  matter."  President  E.  still  urged,  that, 
"  under  lively  impressions  of  the  Spirit's  influ- 
ence, persons  would  be  likely  to  speak  and  act 
with  great  earnestness  and  vigour,"  &:c.  Dr.  C. 
answers,  "  Occasional  excesses  and  weakness  are 
to  be  overlooked  ;  but  the  w^onder  is,  how  an  ex- 
traordinary discovery  of  the  greatness  and  excel- 
lency of  God,  the  importance  of  eternal  things, 
the  preciousness  of  souls,  and  the  danger  of  their 
perishing,  should  make  men  vain  and  conceited, 
full  of  themselves,  and  apt  to  throw  contempt 
upon  others." 

President  Edwards  remarks,  "  It  is  no  wonder, 
if  we  have  some  irregularities,  because  Satan  ex- 
erts himself  now  more  powerfully,  than  ever." 
Dr.  C.  concedes  readily,  "  that  Satan  has  had  a 
great  hand  in  fomenting  these  disorders,  and 
therefore  thinks,  that,  instead  of  contriving  excu- 
ses for  them,  they  and  their  author  ought  to  be 
resisted  more  courageously." 

Having  prepared  the  way,  in  the  first  part  of 
his  work,  by  stating  distinctly,  what  things  were 
of  a  bad  and  dangerous  tendency,  and  proving, 
that  they  were  so,  our  author  proceeds,  in  the 
conclusion,  to  call  upon  christians  in  general,  and 
christian  ministers  in  particular,  for  their  indus- 
trious aid  in  the  suppression   of  these  disorders. 

A  A 


l-.M.  CIIALXCV. 

SEC.  XA-.  He  exhorts  them  not  to  be  deterred  by  idle  fears. 
Z7.,  nor  reproaches,  nor  anv  sort  of  injurious  treat- 
ment,  froni  correcting  as  far,  as  may  be  in  their 
powei-,  what  ought  to  be  corrected,  and  avoiding 
what  ought  to  be  avoided.  Whatever  may  be 
the  theological  sentiments  of  the  reader  of  this 
book,  he  will  acknowledge,  if  he  be  a  man  of  dis- 
cernment, that  it  develops  strong  powers  of  reas- 
oning, and  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
religious  condition  of  the  country,  at  the  time  of 
its  publication.  Of  course  it  had  a  most  exten- 
sive circulation  ;  it  is  in  the  library  of  almost  ev- 
ery american  divine  ;  and,  even  now,  perused 
with  pleasure  and  improvement  by  all  the  lovers 
of  rational  religion. 
iMi.  •  In  1744,  Dr.  Chauncy  published  a  sermon, 
which  he  delivered  at  the  installation  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Frink,  on  1  Tim.  iv.  16.  "  Take  heed 
unto  thyself  and  to  thy  doctrine  ;  and  continue 
in  them  ;  for,  in  doing  this,  thou  shalt  save  both 
thyself  and  them,  that  hear  thee."  Without  any 
exordium,  he  comes  directly  upon  the  subject, 
and  iirst  describes  the  duty  of  ministers  to  take 
heed  to  themselves  and  their  doctrine  ;  and,  sec- 
ondly, enforces  the  powerful  motive,  suggested 
by  the  text.  His  great  object  is  to  be  useful  ; 
and,  that  he  may  be  useful,  he  takes  care  to  be 
intelligible.  With  all  his  zeal  against  falsehood, 
he  proposes  truth  in  an  unobtrusive  manner,  and 
endeavours  to  expose  the  errours  of  fanaticks, 
without  injuring  their  feelings. 

In  tlie  same  year,  he  preached  the    convention 
scrmf)n   before   the    congregational   ministers  of 


CHAUXCY.  19; 

Massachusetts.  In  this  masterly  pei  lormance,  he 
cautions  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  against  the 
occasions  of  contempt  from  those  words  in  Titus 
ii.  15.  "Let  no  man  despise  thee."  Well  aware 
of  the  power  of  opinion,  he  urges  on  ministers  the 
importance  of  securing  it  in  their  favour,  that  they 
may  be  useful  in  the  world.  "  Are  we  content," 
says  he,  "  to  live  useless  ?  Are  we  willing  to  go 
on  in  a  round  of  attending  the  duties  of  our  call- 
ing, and  do  no  good  ?"  With  great  plainness  and 
pungency  he  presses  home  his  subject  upon  the 
consciences  of  his  hearers,  and  leaves  this  impres- 
sion  upon  the  mind  of  his  reader,  that,  whether 
the  author  himself  were  loved  or  hated,  he  could 
not  be  despised. 

In  the  same  year,  the  Dr.  addressed  a  letter  to 
Rev.  George  Whitfield,  publickly  calling  on  him 
to  defend  his  conduct,  or  confess  his  faults. 

In  1745,  he  addresi^ed  a  second  letter  to  the  1745 
same  person.  I  have  never  seen  either  of  these 
performances  ;  but  it  is  thought,  that  the  exer- 
tions of  Dr.  C.  in  opposing  the  fanaticism,  exci- 
ted by  Mr.W.  and  others,  were  serviceable  to  the 
cause  of  rational  religion. 

In  the  last  mentioned  year  also,  he  gave  to  the 
publick  a  sermon,  which  he  preached,  on  a  day  of 
thanksgiving,  appointed  in  grateful  and  pious 
commemoration  of  the  reduction  of  Cape  Breton. 

Another  sermon,  this  year,  he  published  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  Cornelius  Thayer,  one  of  the  dea- 
cons of  his  church.  So  he  took  for  his  subject 
the  character  of  Cornelius,  and  for  his  text,  the 
notice  taken  of  him  in  Acts  x.  I,  2.    It  is  a  plain. 


196  tlllAUNCY. 

sr.c  XV.  s(Misible  discourbc,  written  with    no    art  and  little 

1745.  eftbrt,  yet  instructive  and  consolatory.  In  de- 
scribing the  character  of  Cornelins,  the  Dr.  says, 
"  \\^hat  he  gave  away  in  alms  to  the  poor  was  his 
Qvvn,  not  the  property  of  his  creditors.  He  did 
not  defraud  one  man,  that  he  might  exercise 
charity  towards  another  ;  much  less  did  he  think 
of  atoning  for  his  injustice  by  being  boinitiful 
to  the  necessitous." 

On   6   February,    1746,  the    Dr.  preached  the 

1746.  thursday  lecture,  and  prepared  a  discourse  on 
the  existing  rebellion,  in  favour  of  the  pretender, 
which  was  soon  afterwards  published.  It  con- 
tains an  historical  account  of  that  event,  and  is 
enriched  with  valuable  notes.  After  discussing 
the  passage  of  scripture,  selected  as  the  text,  he 
applies  the  subject  to  the  political  event,  which 
had  created  a  strong  sensation  through  every  part 
of  the  kingdom.  He  first  takes  notice  of  the  de- 
sign, formed  against  the  king  and  the  nation,  then 
represents  it,  as  altogether  nefarious,  in  its  natural 
tendency  and  moral  aspects,  and  lastly  encourages 
his  hearers  to  hope,  that  so  wicked  a  plot  will  be 
frustrated  by  a  God  of  order  and  righteousness. 
Throughout  the  discourse,  the  author  shows  him- 
self to  be  a  true  patriot  as  well,  as  a  good  chris- 
tian ;  and  that  lie  had  carefully  attended  to  both 
the  politicks  and  the  religion  of  his  country. 

In  1747,  Dr.  C.  preached  the  election  sermon, 
His  text  is  2  Sam.  xxiii.  3.  In  this,  as  in  every 
discourse,  our  author  comes  almost  immediatciv 
to  the  main  object,  which  he  has  in  view.  He 
never  fatigues  his  hearer  with  a  tedious  introduc- 


CHAUNCV.  197 

tion,  which,  for  any  connexion  it  holds  with  the  six:.  \^ . 
sul^ject,  might  as  Avell  have  been  omitted,  as  de-  ^^^ 
livered  ;  but  usually  prefaces  the  statement  of 
his  design  with  a  few  pertinent  and  luminous  re- 
marks. Tiie  plan  of  this  discourse  is  to  show,  I . 
•'  There  is  a  certain  order  among  mankind,  ac- 
cording to  which,  some  are  intrusted  with  power 
to  rule  over  others.  II.  Those,  who  rule  over 
others,  must  be  just,  ruling  in  the  fear  of  God." 
The  former  of  these  heads  he  speedily  and  prop- 
erly despatches.  Under  the  latter,  he  distinctly 
notices  the  various  instances,  which  demand  the 
interposition  of  an  equitable  ruler.  They  must 
be  just  in  their  private  capacity,  just  in  the  use  of 
their  power,  in  the  laws,by  which  they  govern,  in 
the  execution  of  those  laws,  in  the  payment  of 
debts  due  from  the  publick,  in  m.aintaining  the 
liberties  and  privileges  of  the  subject,  in  defend- 
ing the  state,  and  preserving  its  peace  and  safety, 
and,  finally,  in  promoting  the  general  welfare  and 
prosperity  of  a  people.  In  dilating  on  that  topick, 
in  which  the  Dr.  said,  that  rulers  ought  to  be 
just  "  in  maintaining  the  liberties  and  privileges 
of  the  subject,"  he  takes  occasion  to  plead  the 
cause  of  his  professional  brethren,  who  had  suf- 
fered severely,  through  the  fluctuations  of  the 
medium.  He  then  enforces  upon  rulers  the  duty 
of  equity,  upon  a  principle  of  piety,  and  exhibits 
the  certainty,  uniformity,  and  excellence  of  that 
principle,  in  a  very  striking  point  of  light.  The 
whole  is  closed  with  addresses  to  both  rulers  and 
people,  on  the  subject  of  righteousness  between 
man   and   man,   in   such   pungent  language,   as 


198  CIIAUNCY. 

SEC.  XV.  could  not  fail  of  producing  an  extraordinary  ef- 
1747.  feet.  *'  And  will  you,"  says  the  Dr.  "  our  hon- 
oured rulers,  by  any  positive  acts,  or  faulty  neg- 
lects, suffer  yourselves  to  be  instrumental  in  the 
continuance  of  such  a  state  of  things  ?  God  for- 
bid !  You  are,  my  fathers,  accountable  to  that 
God,  whose  throne  is  in  the  heavens,  in  common 
with  other  men.  And  his  eyes  behold  your  con- 
duct in  your  publick  capacity  ;  and  he  sees  and 
observes  it,  not  merely  as  a  spectator,  but  an  al- 
mighty righteous  judge  ;  one,  who  enters  all  up- 
on record,  in  order  to  a  reckoning  day.  And  a 
day  is  coming,  it  lingers  not,  when  you  shall  all 
stand  upon  a  level  with  the  meanest  subjects, 
before  the  tremendous  bar  of  the  righteous  judge 
of  all  the  earth,  and  be  called  upon  to  render  an 
account,  not  only  of  your  private  life,  but  of  your 
whole  management,  as  intrusted  with  the  con- 
cerns of  this  people." 

This  is  a  specimen  of  a  strain,  long  continued, 
in  which  the  Dr.  reproved  many  of  his  hearers, 
for  legislating  in  a  manner,  which  injured  exces- 
sively the  morals  of  the  province.  Some  indeed 
were  so  piqued  on  the  occasion,  that  they  hesita- 
ted and  debated  in  court,  whether,  according  to 
custom,  they  should  print  the  sermon.  Of  this 
fact  Dr.  C.  was  informed.  He  sharply  replied, 
"  It  shall  be  printed,  whether  the  general  court 
print  it  or  not.  And  do  you, sir,"  addressing  him- 
self to  his  informant,  "  say  from  me,  that,  if  I 
wanted  to  initiate  and  instruct  a  person  into  all 
kinds  of  iniquity  and  double  dealing,  I  would 
send  him  to  our  general  court." 


CHAUNCY.  1 9« 

Such  was  the  righteous  zeal  of  a  man,  whose  sec.  xv 
indignation  against  wrong  could  never  be  sup-  ^^^^ 
pressed ;  and  whose  lofty  sense  of  right  nothing 
could  bring  down  ;  who  had  no  sympathy  for 
knaves  and  hypocrites  ;  who  loved  and  cherished 
the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  his  country 
with  an  ardour  bordering  on  enthusiasm  ;  who 
was  never  carried  away  by  a  wild  imagination,  or 
weak  credulity  ;  who  was  conversant  rather 
with  facts,  than  fables,  with  principles,  than  feel- 
ings, and  with  arguments,  than  words.  If  this 
man  had  not  taste,  it  was  the  fiuilt  of  his  age,  or 
of  his  education  ;  there  was  no  deficiency  in  intel- 
lect or  feeling.  He  had  a  fiiir,  sound,  well  bal- 
anced mind,  which  saw  every  thing  through  a 
correct  medium,  and  reported  truly  the  results  of 
its  investigations. 

In  1749,   Mrs.  Anna  Foxcroft,  wife    of  Rev. 

1749. 

T.  Foxcroft,  died.  Dr.  C.  preached  and  pub- 
lished a  sermon  from  those  words  in  Rev.xiv.13. 
"  I  heard  a  voice,"  &c.  He  first  describes  the 
persons,  pronounced  blessed  ;  then  notices  the 
time,  when  their  blessedness  begins  ;  and,  lastly, 
specifies  the  instances,  in  which  they  are  blessed. 
The  application  to  the  case  of  the  deceased  is 
respectful  to  her  memory  and  the  feelings  of  sur- 
vivers.  It  is  said,  that  Dr.  C.  believed  in  a  qui- 
escent state  of  the  soul,  between  death  and  the 
resurrection.  The  contrary  would  be  thought 
his  opinion  from  perusing  this  discourse. 

About  the  year  1750,  there  was  formed  a  so-      ^^^„ 

.         .  1/52- 

ciety  for  encouraging  industry,  and  employing 
the  poor.     Before   this  society  Dr.  Chauncy,  in 


17J-i. 


2'JO  CHAL.NCV. 

SEC.  XV    i752,  preached  a  sermon  from  2  Thess.  iii.  10. 

"~:, —  "  This  we  commanded  you, that,  if  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat."  The  Dr.  first  as- 
CLitains  the  sense  of  the  command  ;  in  the  next 
place,  justifies ;  and,  lastly,  applies  it.  It  is  a 
g-ood  sermon,  and  shows  him  to  be  well  acquain- 
ted with  human  nature,  and  firmly  attached  to 
the  welfare  of  the  political  community,  to  which 
lie  belonged. 

In  1754,  Dr.  C.  published  a  sermon  on  the 
horrid  nature  and  enormous  guilt  of  murder, 
which  he  had  preached,  at  the  thursday  lecture, 
the  day,  when  a  malefactor  was  executed.  He 
first  explains  the  crime  of  murder,  excepting  from 
it  accidental  killing,  killing  in  self-defence,  in  just 
and  necessary  war,  and  those,  who  are  sentenced 
to  die  by  the  laws  of  the  country  ;  and,  second- 
ly, enforces  the  command  in  the  text.  He  repre- 
sents, in  strong  and  lively  colours,  the  guilt  of  the 
sin,  of  which  he  speaks,  and  is  more  pathetick 
and  animated,  than  usual,  in  the  close  of  the  dis- 
course. 

In  this,  as  in  every  small  as  well,  as  lar- 
ger work  of  Dr.  C.  it  is  worthy  of  observation 
to  see,  how  desirous  he  is  to  be  useful.  You 
find  him  ever  endeavouring,  by  his  labours,  to  in- 
crease, both  his  own  and  his  neighbour's  activity  ; 
to  multiply  instruments  of  light  and  comfort  to 
mankind  ;  and  to  promote,  in  himself  and  others, 
a  useful  and  beneficent  life. 
,,-^  On  the  morninar  of   18    November,  1755,  the 

inhabitants  of  Boston,  and  of  all  the  northern  and 
middle  states  of  North  America,  were  surprised 


CIIAUNCV.  201 

with  the  most  violent  shock  of  an  earthquake,  that  sf.c.xv. 
ever  was  experienced,  in  this  part  of  the  world.  [755" 
Many  houses  were  shattered,  hundreds  of  chim- 
nies  were  thrown  down,  walls  broken,  and  huge 
chasms  made  in  various  parts  of  the  earth.  It 
lasted,  about  three  minutes.  On  the  Sunday  fol- 
lowing this  terrible  event,  the  Dr.  preached  a 
sermon  from  Job  ix.  5.  6.  on  earthquakes  being 
a  token  of  the  divine  anger.  He  shows,  first,  that 
these  convulsions  proceed  from  the  First  Cause  ; 
and,  secondly,  that  he  ordinarily  causes  them,  in 
testimony  of  his  righteous  anger.  In  dilating 
upon  the  second  part  of  the  subject,  he  takes  no- 
tice of  those  sins,  which  may  have  provoked  the 
anger  of  God,  and  particularizes  unclcanness,  sab- 
bath-breaking, pride,  unrighteousness,  drunken- 
ness, enmity  to  Christ,  and  ill-treatment  of  him. 

In  the  same  year,  he  published  a  letter,  relating 
to  the  Ohio  defeat.  It  appears  to  have  been  writ- 
ten to  a  friend  in  England,  where  it  was  reprinted. 
Dr.  C.  proves  himself  to  have  been  well  acquain- 
ted with  the  american  politicks  of  his  own  times, 
and  a  warm  defender  of  the  honour  of  Newengland. 

He  wrote  also,  this  year,  a  particular  narrative 
of  the  defeat  of  the  french  army,  at  lake  George, 
in  a  letter  to  a  friend. 

In  1756,  Dr.  C.  preached  and  published  a  ser- 
mon, on  the  earthcjuakes  in  Spain,  entitled,  "  The 
earth  delivered  from  the  curse,  to  which  it  is  at 
present  subjected,"  from  those  words,  in  Rev. 
xxii.  3.  "  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse." 
This  sermon  contains  a  good  variety  of  sentiment 
as  well,  as  of  curious  theological  speculation.  The 

BB 


202  (JIIAUNCV. 

SEC.  XV.  ^^"-  thought,  with  most  of  the  divines  of  his  day. 
jTT^  that  the  earth  underwent  a  great  aheration,  in  con- 
sequence of  tlie  fail  of  Adam  ;  and,  to  the  present 
disordered  and  troublous  condition  of  our  world, 
lie  opposes  that  paradisaical  state,  in  which  man 
no  longer  shall  be  a  sufferer.  He  is  of  opinion, 
that  the  seasons,  soil,  climate,  and  bowels  of  the 
earth  have  all  been  cursed  in  such  a  manner,  as 
to  be  different  from  what  they  were  before  the 
lapse  of  Adam,  and  that  the  who'e  constitution  of 
nature  has  been  chany-ed  for  the  worse.  The 
final  cause  of  this  curse,  he  believes,  to  be  the 
ultimate  good  of  mankind.  And,  having  served 
the  generations,  as  a  scene  of  trial,  he  holds,  that 
it  will  revert  to  its  pristine  order,  beauty,  and 
loveliness,  and  be  the  heavenly  residence  of  vir- 
tuous men.  Having  quoted  a  number  of  texts 
in  support  of  this  hypothesis,  he  concludes,  "  It 
should  seem  very  plain  therefore,  that  the  new 
heavens  and  new  earth,  so  particularly  spoken  of, 
both  by  the  apostle  Peter,  and  the  apostle  John, 
are  this  w  orld  of  ours  brought  back  to  its  paradi- 
saick  state,  or  one  that  is  better  ;  and  that  the 
ver}^  world,  we  now  live  in,  thus  changed  and 
made  new,  is  the  place,  where  good  men,  after 
the  resurrection  and  judgment,  shall  live  and 
reien  with  Christ  forever  and  ever." 

In  1757,  Dr.  C.  published  the  sermon,  which 
^'^^'  he  preached,  the  Sunday  after  the  death  of  Mr. 
Edward  Gray.  The  subject  is  "  Deeds  of  char- 
ity rewarded  at  the  judgment  day  with  everlasting 
blessedness."  And  the  text  is  Matt.  xxv.  34, 
"5,  40.  It  is  a  plain,  sensible  discourse,  but  un- 
doubtedlv  written  calamo  currcnte. 


CIIAUNCY.  203 

The  next  publication  of  Dr.  C.  which  arrests  sfxtxy'. 
and  is  well  worthy  of  notice,  is  "  The  validity  oi  ^.-g-, 
presbyterian  ordination  asserted  and  maintained. 
A  discourse, delivered  at  the  aniiivcrsaryDudleian 
lecture,  at  Harvard  college  in  Cambridge,  New- 
england,  12  May,  1762.  With  an  apperidix, 
giving  a  brief  historical  account  of  the  epistles 
ascribed  to  Ignatius  ;  and  exhibiting  some  of  the 
many  reasons,  why  they  ought  not  to  be  depend- 
ed on,  as  his  uncorrupted  works." 

He  states  in  this  discourse  the  things,  in 
which  congregationalists  agree  with  episcopali- 
ans. All  are  agreed,  that  it  is  the  will  of  Christ, 
that  an  order  of  ministers  should  be  continued 
upon  earth  ;  that  none  unqualified  should  assume 
the  pastoral  office  ;  that, in  the  investiture  of  office, 
certain  forms  should  be  ol:)served  ;  and  that  the 
act  of  investiture  should  be  performed  by  those 
and  those  only,  who  are  authorized  to  perform  it. 
Then  comes  the  consideration  of  the  grand  ques- 
tion, Who  those  officers  are  ?  The  episcopalians, 
on  their  part,  contend,  that  there  were,  from  the 
beginning,  two  orders  of  christian  ministers,  bish- 
ops and  presbyters,  and  that  the  former  of  these 
only  had,  and  ought  to  have,  the  power  of  ordina^ 
tion.  Dr.  C.  on  the  part  of  congregationalists 
affirms,  that  Jesus  appointed  and  designed,  that 
there  should  be  one  order  only  of  christian  minis- 
ters, and  that  the  terms  bishops  and  presbyters  are 
used  synonymously  in  the  christian  scriptures  and 
in  the  writings  of  the  christian  fathers  of  the  two, 
certainly,  if  not  three  first  centuries.  After 
learnedly  discussing  the  subject,  he   concludes, 


204  CilAl  NCV. 

SKC.  XV.  "  I  trust,  I  may  now  say,  it  has  been  miidc  siitFi- 
1762.  ciently  clear,  from  the  positive  evidence,  that  has 
been  exhil:)ited  in  the  former  part  of  this  dis- 
course, and  from  its  not  being  invalidated,  but 
rather  strengthened,  by  the  counter-evidence  we 
have  examined  in  the  latter  part,  that  the  power 
of  ordination  was  not  deposited  in  the  hands  of 
bishops,  as  distinguished  from  presbyters  ;  but 
that  bishops  or  presbyters,  meaning  by  these 
terms  one  and  the  same  order  of  officers,  were 
vested  with  power  to  ordain  in  the  chuich  of 
Christ  ;  and  consequently  that  ordination  by  a 
council  of  presbyters,  as  practised  by  these 
churches,  is  valid  to  all  the  ends  of  the  gospel- 
ministry." 

To  this  valuable  sermon  is  added  a  still  more 
valuable  appendix,  in  which  the  Dr.  abundantly 
proves,  that  the  reputed  epistles  of  St.  Ignatius 
are  entitled  to  no  credit  in  settling  the  dispute 
between  episcopalians  and  presbyter ians. 

The  next  sermon  published  by  the  Dr.  was 
the  one,  which  he  preached  at  the  ordination  of 
Rev.  Joseph  Bowman,  missionary  to  the  mohawk 
Indians.  The  dedication  is  to  the  marquis  of 
Lothian,  and  written  with  more  elegance,  in  point 
of  style,  than  usually  marks  the  writings  of  our 
author.  The  title  of  this  discourse  is,  "  All  na- 
tions blessed  in  Christ."  And  here  is  discerni- 
ble, for  the  first  time,  a  glimpse  of  that  scheme  of 
universal  salvation,  for  which  Dr.  C.  was  so 
abused  by  some,  and  celebrated  by  others.  He 
says,  in  his  sermon,  p.  20.  "  And  can  it  be  sup- 
posed, when  the  promise  is  thus  gloriously  exten- 


CHAUNCY.  20.> 

sive,  as  to  its  object,  that  a  few  only  will  be  bless-  sr.c.  xv 
ed,  in  consequence  of  it  ?"     The  three  things,  o^-~~^~ 
uh.ich  he  particularly  treats,  are  the  seed,  in  whom 
this  promise  is  made,  the  just  import  of  the  bles- 
siii!^  promised,  and    the  extent  of  that  promise. 
He  has  two  curious   notes,   in  which  he  delivers 
some  sentiments   in  regard  to  the  Indians  of  this 
country,  which  were,  at  that  time,  and  arc  still,  un- 
fashionable.   He  thinksjthat  they  ought  to  be  chris- 
tianized, without  being  civilized  ;  and,  that  all  our 
efforts  at  education  and  evangelizing,  instead   of 
educating  Indian  youths  among  ourselves,  should 
be  made  upon  them  in  their  own  country. 

In  1765,  Dr.  C.  published  twelve  sermons,  re- 
lating to  Sandemanians.  The  first  sermon  is  on  1765. 
Gal.  ii.  16.  "  Knowing,  that  a  man  is  not  justifi- 
ed by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  ;  for  by 
liie  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified." 
This  is  the  text.  The  sermon  begins  thus. 
"  The  first  and  last  clause  in  this  verse  are  ex- 
press in  affirming  negatively,"  &c.  Rev.  J.  Con- 
dy,  when  these  sermons  were  first  published, 
took  them  up  in  a  bookseller's  shop,  and,  on  read- 
ing these  words,  laid  them  down,  saying  he  was 
satisfied  ;  he  wished  to  read  no  more  of  these 
affirmative  negations. 

Notwithstanding  however  the  inelegant  com- 
mencement of  the  sermons,  they  make  a  work, 
every  way  creditable  to  the  talents  of  their  author. 
Dr.  Eliot,   a   contemporary  with  Dr.  Chauncy, 


206  GHAUNCV. 

SEC.  XV.  said,  on  reading  these  discourses,  that,  much  as 
he  was  acquainted  with  Dr.  C.'s  powers,  he  was 
astonished  at  the  production. 

In  the  first  discourse  he  proves,  that  justifica- 
tion is  impossible  by  the  works  of  the  law.  Af- 
ter explaining  the  wordsjustif//,  and  works  of  the 
law,  he  proceeds  to  his  proofs.  "  To  justify,"  he 
says,  "  is  not  to  make  just,  as  to  sanctify  is  to 
make  holy  ;"  but  "  it  is  to  account  or  adjudge, 
as  just."  By  "  works  of  the  law"  are  some- 
times meant  the  law  of  natural  religion,  sometimes 
the  law  of  divine  revelation,  and  again  the  law 
ritual  ordained  by  Moses.  His  object  is  then  to 
show,  that,  in  whatever  sense  the  word  laxu  is  un- 
derstood, it  is  impossible  to  comply  fully  with  its 
requisitions  ;  that  God  never  intended  to  judge 
any  of  his  lapsed  offspring  by  the  rigours  of  law  ; 
that  he  always  meant  to  be  merciful  to  the  crea- 
tures, he  had  made  ;  and  that  it  is  only  on  the 
compassionate  terms  of  the  gospel,  that  any  of  the 
children  of  Adam  will  ever  be  saved. 

The  second  discourse,  on  the  same  text,  is 
occupied  in  answering  the  question,  "  Wherefore 
then  serveth  the  law  ?" 

It  was  given, because  of  transgressions,  because 
mankind  Irad  obscured  the  light  of  reason,  and  to 
prevent  the  utter  loss  of  all  distinction  between 
virtue  and  vice. 

It  was  added,because  of  transgressions,  that  the 
Jews  might  have  a  certain  rule  of  duty,  and  that 
bv  knowledge  of  law  they  might  have  a  knowl- 
edge of  sin. 

It  was  added,  that  the  malignity  of  sin  might 
be  more  apparent. 


CHAUNCY.  207 

It  was  added,  in  fine,  that   the  Jews  might  be    si:c.  xv. 
excited  to  repentance,  and  to  accept  the  pardon,       3^ 
proffered  them  in  the  revelation  of  grace. 

The  moral  law  as  well,  as  the  Jewish  ceremo- 
nies, was  designed,  as  a  schoolmaster  to  bring  the 
Jews  to  Christ.  It  led  them  to  a  knowledge  of  sin, 
to  discipline  their  hearts  and  minds,  and  trained 
them  to  those  dispositions  and  habits,  which  the 
gospel  was  to  promulgate,  to  cherish,  and  ripen. 

The  third  discourse,  which  is  on  the  same 
text,  proposes  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  justify- 
ing faith. 

"  Faith,"  says  the  Dr.  *'  herein  differs  from 
knowledge.  Faith  is  the  mind's  assent  upon  tes- 
timony, and  upon  the  testimony  of  God,  if  the 
fiiith  is  christian.  Knowledge  is  an  assent 
grounded  on  the  perception  of  the  bodily  senses, 
or  the  operation  of  our  reasonable  powers."  He 
says,  that  two  things  are  to  be  considered  in  re- 
gard to  a  justifying  faith.  One  is  the  object, 
about  which  it  is  conversant  ;  the  other  is,  the 
assent  of  the  mind  with  reference  to  this  object. 
Sometimes  the  object  of  christian  faith  is  the 
doctrine  of  Jesus  ;  sometimes  God  ;  sometimes 
Christ ;  Christ,  as  the  Messiah  ;  Christ,  as  the  Son 
of  God  ;  Christ,  as  shedding  his  blood  on  the 
cross  ;  Christ,  as  risen  from  the  dead.  Dr.  C. 
takes  occasion  in  this  discourse  to  touch  upon  the 
unreasonableness  of  censuring  one  another's  creed, 
and  the  worth  and  loveliness  of  a  charitable  spirit. 

"  The  short  of  the  matter  is,"  says  he,  *'  the 
truths  contained  in  the  revelations  of  God,  con- 
sidered in  one  collective  view,  are  the  proper  ob- 
ject of  faith." 


208  CIIAUNCV, 


SKt;  XV 


The  fourth  sermon  is  occupied  in  showinc^  the 
1765.  proper  influence  or  operation  of  this  justifying- 
faiih.  It  shows  itself  in  a  new  temper,  in  good 
works,  in  regeneration,  repentance,  and  holiness 
of  heart  and  life.  It  showed  itself  in  the  obedi- 
ence of  Abraham,  Abel,  Enoch,  and  Noah  ;  and 
is,  in  short,  visible  in  the  life  of  every  good  man. 

The  fifth  sermon  continues  to  display  more 
particularly  the  nature  of  justifying  faith. 

The  sixth  assigns  to  justifying  faith  its  proper 
place. 

The  seventh  shows  that  "  human  endeavours, 
in  the  use  of  means,  are  the  way,  in  which  faith  is 
obtained."  Our  author  here  combats  the  notion 
maintained  by  Solifidians,  that  God  is  the  sole 
author  of  faith  in  the  soul  of  man,  and  that  it  is 
wrought  independently  of  all  human  agency  and 
cooperation.  He  allows  indeed,  and  contends 
for  the  truth,  that  God  is  the  author  of  the  truth 
to  be  believed  ;  but  he  insists,  that  the  act  of  be- 
lieving  is  man's  ;  and,  that  faith,  like  every  thing 
else,is  to  be  sought  for  in  the  use  of  the  means  of 
religion. 

In  the  eighth  discourse  Dr.  C.  proceeds  with 
the  arguments,  and  specifies  particular  acts,  of 
which  a  man,  though  destitute  of  justifying  faith, 
is  capable,  and  which,  as  a  reasonable  being,  he 
ought  to  perform.  He  contends,  that  sinners  may, 
with  the  divine  aid,  so  exert  their  rational  facul- 
ties, as  to  be  convinced  of  the  being  and  perfec- 
tions of  God  ;  of  the  difference  between  moral 
good  and  evil  ;  of  their  obligations  to  choose  the 
first  and  avoid  the   last  ;  of  the    immortality  of 


GIIAUNCY.  209 


1765. 


their  souls  ;  of  the  truth  of  revelation  ;  and  of  the  sec.  xv. 
importance  of  fleeing  from  the  wrutli,  wiiich  is ' 
denounced  against  the  impenitent.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  faith,  though  not  a  justifying  one, 
the  Dr.  affirms,  that  sinners  may  grieve  for  their 
sins,  practise  duties  formerly  neglected  ;  read  the 
scriptures  ;  prefer  religious  meditation  to  the 
vanities  of  the  world  ;  attend  to  the  institutions  of 
Christianity  ;  to  prayer  ;  and  to  the  culture  of 
their  religious  affections.  These  things  are  their 
indispensable  duty.  Even  if  they  cannot  per- 
form them  from  the  highest  principles,  they 
ought  to  act  under  the  influence  of  the  best  prin- 
ciples, they  possess.  Better  avoid  sin  from  no 
higher  motive,  than  the  mere  dread  of  hell,  than 
not  avoid  it  at  all. 

In  the  ninth  discourse  it  is  stated,  that  these 
endeavours  of  sinners,  previousl}'  to  their  arriv- 
ing at  justifying  faith,  are  the  ordinary  methods, 
by  which  the  Deity  begins  and  effectuates  the 
work  of  faith  in  their  hearts.  Instances  are  ad- 
duced in  proof  and  illustration  ;  and  it  is  pretty 
well  established,  not  only  that  the  use  of  means  is 
connected  with  the  attainment  of  salvation,  but 
that  means  are  blessed  in  proportion  to  the  dili- 
gcnce,with  which  they  are  used. 

The  tenth  discourse  is  occupied  in  answering 
objections.  It  is  objected,  for  instance,  that  faith 
is  an  entire  and  immediate  act  of  almighty  power. 
Dr.  C.  answers,  Should  this  be  the  truth,  it  will 
not  follow,  that  human  endeavours  are  needless. 
For  God,  if  he  please,  may  as  well  make  seeking 
sinners  the  subjects  of  this   gift,  as  the  thought- 

(T. 


210  Cli.VL'NCV. 

SEC.  XV.  less    and    obdurate.     Should    it  however   prove 
true,  that,  m  the  bestowment  of  faith, men  are  not 

i765. 

mtrcly  j.nissive  subjects  of  this  gift,  the  preceding 
remarks  upon  human  endeavours  are  highly  im- 
portant. xVnd  this  way  of  communicating  tlic 
gift  appears  most  rational  and  scriptural.  It 
seems  reasonable  to  suppose,  that  God,  in  draw- 
ing sinners  to  Christ,  would  accomplish  the  work 
by  cooperating  with  human  faculties  in  the  use 
of  proper  means.  Had  the  powers  of  u\cn  been 
destroyed  by  the  original  lapse,  it  would  indeed 
be  impossible  for  them  to  do  any  thing  of  them- 
selves, until  those  faculties  were  restored  by  a  di- 
vine energy.  But,  as  they  exist  in  men,  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose,  that  God  would  produce 
faith  within  them  in  a  way,  which  is  adapted  to 
their  character.  And  this  is  the  way  prescribed 
in  the  scriptures.  Faith  in  Christ  is  a  command- 
ed duty.  A  neglect  to  acquire  this  faith  is  de- 
clared to  be  a  sin.  It  is  thus  made  certain,  that 
men  are  considered,  as  accountable  agents  in  the 
Ijusiness  of  faith.  Why  did  Christ  work  mira- 
cles, but  to  produce  in  the  mindsof  men  the  work 
ofuiidi?  And  why  are  the  means  and  motives 
so  numerous  of  exciting  attention  to  the  truths  of 
the  gospel  ?  Plainly,  that  men  might  not  want 
suitable  stimulus  to  the  discharge  of  their  duty, 
and  that,  if  negligent,  they  might  be  without  ex- 
cuse. For  *'  how  shall  they  call  on  him,  in  whom 
they  have  not  believed  ?  And  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him,  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? 
And  how  shall  they   hear,  without  a  preacher  ?'" 


CIIAUNCV.  211 

From  these  questions  of  the  apostle,  this   is  his   sec.  xv. 
conclusion.     "  So  then   faith  comet'i  by  hearinij, 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God." 

^-     *     ^     *****•.  *     *     *     *■      -^ 
*     *     *     *     ^-     •*     *     *     *      ^-     ^     ^     * 

[The  author  had  proceeded  no  further,  at  his 
death.] 

ACCOUNT  OF  DRCMAUiXCYS  FAMILY.     KV  1)U.  CLAUKK. 

"  Charles  Chauncy,  from  whom  the  Chauncys 
in  this  country  descended,  was  born,  A.D.  1589. 
He  had  his  grammar  education  at  Westminster- 
school  ;  and  was  at  school,  at  the  time  the  gun- 
powder plot  was  to  have  taken  effect  ;  and  must 
have  perished,  if  the  parliament-house  had  been 
blown  up.  He  was  afterwards,  when  qualified, 
sent  to  the  university  of  Cambridge,  where  he 
commenced  bachelor  of  divinity,  and  was  chosen 
hebrew  professor.  But  the  vice-chancellor.  Dr. 
Williams,  preferring  a  kinsman,  he  was  fixed  in 
the  greek  professorship.  He  was  an  accurate 
hebrician  and  grecian,  and  indeed  admirably 
skilled  in  all  the  learned  languages.  He  went 
out  of  the  university  an  eminent  gospel- preacher ; 
was  first  settled  at  Marston,  and  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Ware,  where  his  success  became  mat- 
ter of  much  observation. 

It  was  in  the  days  of  archbishop  Laud,  that, 
for  ease  to  his  conscience,  he  came  over  to  New- 
england.  He  arrived  at  Plymouth,  a  few  days 
before  the  great  earthquake,  which  happened,  1 
January,  1638.  He  spent  some  time  at  Piym 
outh,  ministering  to  the  church  there,  with  their 


212  CH\U.\CY. 

SEC.  XV.  pas*;or,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reyner,  and  then  settled  at 
Scituate,  where  he  continued  about  nine  years  ; 
when,  upon  an  invitation  iVom  his  old  friends  at 
Ware,  he  purposed  a  removal  back  to  England 
with  his  family  ;  but,  when  he  came  to  Boston, 
in  order  to  take  passage,  the  overseers  of  Harvard 
college,  by  their  vehement  importunity,  prevailed 
upon  him  to  take  the  presidentship  of  that  socie- 
ty, in  which  place  he  continued  to  the  day  of  his 
death,  highly  honoured  for  his  learning  and  piety. 

In  the  year  1671,  he  made  his  farewell  ora- 
tion, on  the  day  of  commencement ;  and,  towards 
the  close  of  the  year,  exchanged  this  life  for  a  bet- 
ter, in  the  82d  year  of  his  age,  and  the  17th  of 
his  presidentship  over  Harvard  college. 

He  left  behind  him  six  sons,  every  one  of 
whom  received  their  degrees  at  the  college,  and 
some  of  them  from  the  hands  of  their  aged  fath- 
er. They  all,  for  a  time,  were  preachers  ;  and 
some  of  them  settled  in  the  ministry,  and  contin- 
ued in  it,  till  death. 

Isaac,  the  eldest  of  the  sons,  left  this  country, 
and  became  pastor  to  a  church  in  London.  If  I 
mistake  not,  he  officiated  with  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Watts.  He  had  three  children.  The  youngest, 
by  the  name  of  Charles,  came  out  into  this  coun- 
try, and  settled  here  a  merchant. 

From  this  Charles  descended  Charles,  who 
was  born  1  January,  A.  D.  1705." 

To  this  I  would  add,  that,  at  the  age  of  sev- 
en years,  Dr.  Chauncy  lost  his  flither.  At 
twelve,  he  entered  college  ;  commenced  master 
of  arts  at  nineteen  ;  and  was  associated  with  the 


ciiArxeY.  n: 

Rev.   Mr.  Foxcroft,  in  the  pastoral  care    of  the  ^r-C-  xv 
Fiist   Church,  25  October,    1727.     In  1742,  he 
was  honoured  with  the  degree  of  doctor  in  divin- 
ity  by  the  university  of  Edinburgh.    He  expired, 
10  February,  1787,  in  the  83d  year  of  his  age. 
Dr.  Chauncy  had  three  children. 

J  Catalot^ue  of  (he  printed  works  of  Dr.  Chauncy. 

A  sermon  on  the  dealh  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Bycfiekl,  1731. 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Price,  1732, 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  judge  Byefield,  1733. 
A  sermon  before  the  artillery  company,  1734. 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Jonathan  Williams,  1737. 
A  sermon  on  religious  compulsion,  1739. 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Waldo,  1741. 
A  sermon  on  the  new  creature,  1741. 
A  sermon  on  an  unbridled  tongue,  1741. 
A  sermon  on  the  various  gifts  of  ministers,  1742. 
A  sermon  on  the  out-pouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  1742, 
A  sermon  on  enthusiasm,  1742. 

Account  of  the  french  prophets,in  a  letter  to  a  friend, 1742. 
Seasonable  thoughts  on  the  state  of  religion,  8vo.  1743. 
A  sermon  at  the  instalment  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Frink,  1744. 
A  sermon  at  the  annual  convention,  1744. 
A  letter  to  Rev.  George  Whitfield,  publickly  calling  on 
him  to  defend  his  conduct,  or  confess  his  faults,  1744. 
A  second  letter  to  the  same,  1  745. 

Thanksgiving  sermon  on  the  reduction  of  capeBreton,  1 745. 
A  sermon  on   the  death  of  Mr.  Cornelius  Thayer,  1745. 
A  sermon  on  the  rebellion  in  favour  of  the  pretender,  1745. 
An  election  sermon,   1747. 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Foxcroft,  1749. 
A  sermon  for  encouraging  industry,  1752. 
A  sermon  on  murder,  1754. 
A  sermon  on  the  earthquake,  1755. 

Account  of  the  Ohio  defeat,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  1755- 
A  particular   narrative  of  the  defeat  of  the  french  army, 
at  lake  George,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  1755. 


2 1 4  CHAUNCY. 

_-,,,  -„^    A  sermon  on  the  earthquakes  in  Spain,  Sec.   1756, 

A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Edward  Gray,  1757. 

The  opinion  of  one,  who  has  perused  the  summer  morn- 
ing's conversation,  Sec.   1758. 
Dudleian  Lecture.    On  presbyterian  ordination,  1762. 
A  sermon   at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  Jos.   Bowman,  17G2. 
Twelve  sermons,  particularly  referring   to  the   Sandema- 

nian  doctrines,  1765. 
A    sermon  at  the   ordination  of  Rev.    Mr.  Bowen,  1766. 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Mayhcw,  1766. 
Thanksgiving   sermon  on  the    repeal    of   the    stamp-act, 

1767. 
A  sermon  at  the   ordination  of  Rev.  Mr.    Howard,  1767. 
Remarks  on  the  bishop  of  Landaff's    sermon,   in  a  letter 

to  a  friend,  1767. 
Answer  to  Dr.  Chandler's  appeal,  1768. 
A  sermon  on  the  death    of  Rev.  Thomas  Foxcroft,  1761). 
A  sermon  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Sewall,  1769. 
"  Trust  in  God,  the   duty    of  a  people,"    Sec.    a  sermon 

preached  at  the  request  of  a  number   of    patrioiick 

gentlemen,  1770. 
Reply  to  Dr.  Chandler's  appeal  defended,  1770. 
A  complete  view  of  episcopacy.  Svo.  1771. 
Five  sermons  on  the  communion,  1772, 
A  sermon  on  "  all  things  in  common,"  1773. 
A  just  representation  of  the  hardships    and  sufferings  ot 

the  town  of  Boston,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  1774. 
A  sermon  on  the  <'  accursed  thing,"  1778. 
The   mystery  hid  from  ages,  or  the  salvation  of  all  men. 

8vo. 1784. 
The    benevolence  of  the    Deity,   fairly    and    impartially 

considered.     8vo.  1784. 
Five  dissertations  on  the    fall  and   its  consequences.  Svo. 

1785. 
A  sermon  upon  the  return  of  the    society  to  their  house 

of  worship,  after  it  had  undergone  the  necessary  re- 
pairs, 1785. 


SECTION    XVI. 

Sketch  of  the  life  and  character  of  the   Lite   Kcv.  Dr.  CU\rke. 

John  Clarke,  D.  D.  pastor  of  the  First 
Church  in  Boston,  was  born  at  Portsmouth,  in  sec.  xvf 
Nevvhampshire,  April  13,  i755  ;  graduated  at  1793 
Harvard  college,  in  1774  ;  and  ordained,  July  8, 
1778,  as  colleague  with  the  late  Dr.  Chauncy, 
with  whom  he  lived,  in  the  most  intimate  and 
respectful  friendship,  about  nine  years  ;  and  af- 
terwards continued  assiduously  and  faithfully  la- 
bouring in  the  service  of  the  church,  until  the 
Lord's-day,  April  1,  1798  ;  when,  in  the  midst 
of  his  afternoon  sermon,  he  was  suddenly  seized 
with  an  apoplexy,  fell  down  in  the  pulpit,  and  ex- 
pired in  less  than  twelve  hours  ;  having  almost 
completed  the  forty-third  year  of  his  age,  and  the 
twentieth  year  of  his  ministry. 

Descended  from  respectable  parents,  who  live 
to  lament  an  only  son,  he  discovered  in  early  life 
the  signs  of  genius  and  industry.  At  the  uni- 
versity, he  was  distinguished  by  a  close  attention 
to  classick  and  philosophick  studies,  by  a  strict 
obedience  to  the  laws,  and  by  irreproachable 
morals.  In  the  office  of  preceptor,  he  was  gentle 
and  persuasive,  beloved  by  his  pupils,  and  es- 
teemed by  their  friends.     As  a  publick  preacher. 


2  i  (>  CLAUKE. 

SFX'.x\  J.  Ills  compositions  bore  the  marks  of  penetration, 
judgment,  perspicuity,  and  elegance.  Faithful 
to  the  interest  of  religion,  he  deeply  examined  its 
foundation  and  evidence  ;  and,  persuaded  of  the 
truth  and  importance  of  the  christian  system,  he 
recommended,  by  his  publick  discourses  and  pri- 
vate conversation,  its  sublime  doctrines,  its  wise 
institutions,  and  its  salutary  precepts. 

Though  fond  of  polite  literature  and  philosoph- 
ick  researches,  yet  he  considered  theology,  as  the 
proper  science  of  a  gospel  minister.  To  this  ob- 
ject he  principally  devoted  his  time  and  studies, 
and  was  earnestly  desirous  of  investigating  every 
branch  of  it,  not  merely  to  gratify  his  own  sacred 
curiosity,  but  that  he  might  impart  to  his  hearers 
the  whole  counsel  of  God.  He  was  habitucilly  a 
close  student  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable,  that  the 
intensencss  of  his  mental  application  proved  too 
severe  for  the  delicate  fabrick  of  his  nerves. 

His  devotional  addresses  were  copious  and 
fervent  ;  and  his  intercessions  strong  and  affec- 
tionate;  discovering  at  once  the  ardour  of  his  pie- 
tv,  and  the  warmth  of  his  benevolence.  In  the 
private  offices  of  pastoral  friendship,  he  was  truly 
exemplary  and  engaging.  His  temper  was  mild 
and  cheerful ;  his  manners  easy  and  polite  ;  and 
the  social  virtues  of  an  honest  heart  gave  a  glow 
to  his  language,  and  enlivened  every  circle,  in 
which  he  was  conversant. 

In  the  relations  of  a  son,  a  brother,  a  husband,  a 
father,  a  guardian,  a  correspondent,  a  master,  a 
friend,  and  a  member  of  several  literary  and  char- 


CLARKE.  217 

itable   societies,*    his   deportment   was   marked  sec.  xvi. 
with  aftection,  fidelity,  and  carefulness.     He  was      j^qg 
concerned  for  the  interest,  reputation,  and  happi- 
ness of  all  his  connexions  ;    and  zealously  devo- 
ted to  the  cause  of  science  and  humanity. 

Beini^  successour  to  ten  eminent  luminaries  of 
the  church  of  God,  he  was  studious  to  emulate 
them  in  piety,  learning,  and  usefulness.  Like 
three  of  them,  he  was  suddenly  called  off  from 
his  ministerial  labours,  and,  having  happily  escap- 
ed the  painful  agonies  of  a  lingering  death,  is 
gone  to  receive  the  reward  of  a  faithful  servant, 
and  enter  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord. 

Dr.  Clarke's  printed  works  are  four  sermons, 
one  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Cooper,  one  on  the  death 
of  Dr.  Chauncy,  one  on  the  death  of  Dr.  N.  W. 
Appleton,  and  one  before  the  Humane  Society  ; 
An  answer  to  the  question.  Why  are  you  a  Chris- 
tian ?  which  has  had  three  editions  in  Boston,  and 
three  in  England  ;  and  Letters  to  a  student  at  the 
university  of  Cambridge." 

A  volume  of  Dr.  Clarke's  sermons  has  been 
published,  since  his  decease.  It  is  a  selection, 
that  does  honour  to  his  memory  ;  and  will  be 
cherished  by  the  christian  and  the  scholar,  as  ex- 
hibiting, in  elegant  and  very  impressive  language, 
the  pure  and  pious  sentiments  of  one  of  the  best 
of  men.-j- 

*  Dr.  Clarke  was  a  counsellor  of  llic  American  Academy  of  Arts 
and  Sciences,  corresponding'  secretary  oi  the  Humane  Society  of 
the  commonwealth  of  Massacliuscits,  and  one  of  the  members  of 
the   Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

t   [To  t!iis  has  since   been  added  a  volume,  containing-  Beventecn 
sermons  to  the  young-.] 
1)D 


218  Gi^AliKE. 

SEC.  XVI.      His  remains  were    entombed,  the  friday  after 
j-y3_     his  decease,  with  every  mark  of  esteem  and  affec- 

>  April,  tion.  A  sermon  was  preached  at  his  interment 
by  Rev.  Peter  Thacher,  D.D.  from  2  Sam.  i.  26. 

8  \i)iii  ^'^  ^^^^  Lord's-day  after  the  decease  of  Dr. 
Clarke,  a  discourse  was  dehvered  to  his  bereav- 
ed flock,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Willard,  president  of  the 
university  in  Cambridge,  from  which  the  follow- 
ing character  of  the  deceased  is  selected. 

"  Being  a  tutor  at  the  university,  when  he  be- 
came a  member,  and  the  class,  to  which  he  be- 
longed, being  committed  to  my  particular  care,  I 
had  an  early  opportunity  of  knowing  his  charac- 
ter, and  I  was  soon  led  to  distinguish  in  him  that 
genius  and  application  to  study,  together  with 
that  amiable  disposition  and  excellent  spirit, 
which  have  ever  since  conspicuously  shone  in 
him.  For  two  years  and  a  quarter,  I  continued 
with  the  class,  and,  during  that  time,  his  improve- 
ments in  literature  and  science  were  very  observ- 
able ;  and  his  conduct  was  so  uniformly  good,  in 
every  respect,  that  he  never  merited  or  received 
a  censure,  or  a  frown  from  any  one,  who  had  the 
care  and  instruction  of  the  youth  ;  and  I  found 
by  information,  after  my  leaving  the  class  and 
the  university,  that  he  maintained  the  same  char- 
acter, through  the  whole  of  his  collegiate  course. 
And  perhaps  there  never  was  a  student,  who 
passed  through  the  university  and  went  into  the 
world  with  a  fairer  reputation,  and  few  with 
more  solid  and  useful  acquirements. 

For  some  time  after  Mr.  Clarke  left  the  uni- 
versity, he  was   engaged  in  the   instruction  of 


«.ARK£.  219 

youth,   in   which   employment    he    was   highly  sec.  xvi 
esteemed  and  beloved.     But,  whatever  his  pur-  ~~7~~ 

.         1798. 

suits  were,  he  did  not  suffer  his  mind  to  be  di- 
verted from  the  great  object,  he  had  in  view, 
which  was  to  fit  for  the  sacred  desk.  ^Vhilc  he 
was  faithful  in  performing  the  business  he  under- 
took, he  devoted  his  leisure  hours  to  accomplish 
himself  for  that  profession,  which  lay  nearest  his 
heart  ;  and  he  pursued  his  theological  studies 
with  great  assiduity,  so  that,when  he  first  entered 
the  desk,  it  was  not  with  a  superficial  knowledge. 
His  natural  abilities  and  literary  acquirements 
were  such,  as  enabled  him  to  search  the  sacred 
oracles  with  accuracy,  especially  the  original  of 
the  new  testament,  and  to  attend  to  every  sub- 
ject in  divinity  with  judgment.  And  such  was 
the  candour  and  fairness  of  his  mind,  that  few  men, 
perhaps,  have  been  more  free  from  prejudices  in 
their  researches.  He  therefore  became  a  scribe 
well  instructed  in  the  gospel  system. 

His  discourses  early  discovered  an  elegant 
taste  in  composition,  a  correctness,  propriety,  and 
pertinence  in  thought,  and  that  strain  of  serious- 
ness and  piety,  which  could  not  but  be  attrac- 
tive. You,  my  brethren,  soon  heard  of  his 
worth  ;  and,  when  you  employed  him,  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  ministry  among  you,  your  expecta- 
tions from  him  were  not  disappointed  ;  nay,  it 
will  not  '  be  beyond  the  truth  to  say,  that  they 
were  more  than  answered.  After  preaching  with 
you  a  competent  time,  he  was  ordained  over  you, 
as  a  colleague  pastor  with  the  venerable,  learned, 
and  valuable  doctor    Chauncy,  with  whom  ht?- 


22'J  CLARKE. 

SKC.  x\  1.  served,  as  a  son  with  a  father  ;  and  between  them 
1798.      there  ever  existed  the  most  happy  harmony,  till 
the  day  of  the  doctor's  death. 

Having  obtained  a  settlement,  he  did  not  grow 
remiss  about  future  improvements,  but  continued 
tlie  same  assiduity,  which  had  been  a  distinguish- 
ed trait  in  his  character.  To  the  liberal  arts  and 
sciences,  for  wliich  he  had  a  true  relish,  and  in 
which  he  was  no  common  proficient,  he,  at  times, 
paid  attention.  But  these  he  considered, as  noth- 
ing mure,  than  handmaids  to  divinity,  and  of  but 
secondary  consideration.  Divinity  was  his  pro- 
fession ;  and  to  this  he  directly  applied  a  principal 
part  of  his  time.  He  had  devoted  himself  to  the 
cause  of  God  and  the  Redeemer,  and  he  would  not 
suffer  other  pursuits,  however  pleasing  to  his  in- 
genious mind,  to  steal  him  away  fiom  his  proper 
functions,  and  rob  him  of  that  time,  which  he 
considered  himself  bound  in  duty  to  employ  for 
the  instruction  and  edification  of  his  flock,  either 
in  preparation  for  his  publick  labours  among  them, 
or  in  private  interviews  with  the  various  mem- 
bers. I  have  dwelt  the  more  largely  on  this  part  of 
his  character,  because  a  scholar  of  Dr.  Clarke's  ac- 
quirements, and  taste  for  literature  and  science,  is 
under  a  strong  temptation  to  spend  more  time  in 
such  pursuits,  than  is  consistent  with  properly  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  his  sacred  profession. 

Your  pastor  employed  himself  much  in  the 
study  of  the  holy  scriptures.  To  these  heavenly 
oracles  he  repaired,  as  the  sources  of  divine 
knowledge,  and  endeavoured  to  gain  right  iij:)pre- 
bensions  of  the  truths  contained  in  them,  both  for 


CLAUIvE.  221 

his  own  sake  and  the  sake  of  his  hearers,  whom  sec.xvi. 
he  instructed  in  these,  according  to  his  best  iin-     [J^' 
derstanding,  after  making  use  of  the    most  ap- 
proved helps  he    could   procure,    and  which   he 
was  constantly  laying  himself  out  to  obtain. 

His  pulpit  performances  were  always  accepta- 
ble. With  those  compositions  of  his,  which  I 
have  either  heard  or  read,  I  have  ever  been  pleas- 
ed and  edified.  His  treatise  in  defence  of  Chris- 
tianity, entitled,  "  Why  are  you  a  christian  ?"  is 
perhaps  as  valuable  a  piece,  as  has  been  written 
within  the  same  compass.  By  its  conciseness  it 
is  well  adapted  to  being  dispersed  ;  and  by  its 
perspicuity  and  pertinence  happily  calculated  to 
convince  and  confirm.  It  is  highly  esteemed,  not 
only  on  this,  but  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlan- 
tick.  I  have  received,but  a  little  while  since,a  let- 
ter from  a  respectable  divine  in  Greatbritain.*  In 
this  letter  he  says,  "  We  have  here  been  greatly 
pleased,  instructed,  and  impressed  by  a  little  piece, 
by  one  of  your  ministers,  Mr.  Clarke,  entitled, 
"Why  are  you  a  christian?"  And  after  mentioning, 
that  three  editions  of  it  had  been  printed  in  Eng- 
land, two  of  which  he  himself  had  carried  through 
the  press,  he  adds,  "  The  circulation  of  it  cannot 
fail  to  give  pleasure  to  the  pious  and  worthy  au- 
thor, and  to  insure  its  views  of  usefulness." 

His  pleasing  private  intercourse  with  you,  and 
also  with  the  children  of  the  society,  whom  he 
delighted  to  instruct,  you  need  not  be  reminded 
of.  The  impressions  made  by  these  endear- 
ments will  not  be  soon,  if  ever,  effaced.  Indeed, 
so  sweet  was  his  disposition,  and  so  engaging  his 

*  The  Rev.  Joshua  Toiilmin,  D.  D.  of  Taunton. 


*23  CLARKE. 

vSEc.  XVI.  manners  ;  so  pleasing  was  he  in  his  conversa- 
i-.9g  tion,  and  so  amiable  in  all  his  interviews  with 
those  he  met,  that  a  general  esteem  of  and  affec- 
tion for  him  was  almost  unavoidably  excited  ;  and 
he  was  beloved  by  all,  but  the  determined  foes  of 
virtue  and  goodness. 

Ipass  over  his  domestick  virtues,in  which  he  was 
eminent,  and  which  all,  who  knew  him,  witnessed. 

What  an  unspeakable  loss  have  you  sustained 
in  the  death  of  such  a  minister  and  friend  !  But 
let  the  bereaved  relatives,  let  the  members  of 
this  religious  society,  consider  the  consolations, 
which  offer  themselves  in  the  midst  of  their  grief. 
You  have  all  abundant  reason  to  conclude,  that  he 
was  a  man  of  habitual  piety,  and  that  he  lived 
mindful  of  his  exit  ;  so  that,  although  he  was 
suddenly  summoned  out  of  time  into  eternity,  he 
was  prepared  for  the  change,  and  that  "  his  loins 
were  girded  about,  and  his  light  burning."  He 
may  be  said  to  have  been  watching,  when  his 
master  knocked.  He  was  even  then  particularly 
employed  in  his  service,  engaged  in  the  very  act 
of  religious  teaching,  and  endeavouring  to  prepare 
men  for  a  better  world. 

Such  grounds  of  comfort  have  we,  when  we 
reflect  upon  the  character  of  our  dear  departed 
friend.  We  consider  him,  as  one,  who  had  been 
sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise  ;*  and  that, 
having  been  thus  sealed,  he  is  now  ascended  to  that 
"  Holy  One,  who  inhabiteth  the  praises  of  Israel."| 

*  A  part  of  the  text,  treated  upon  by  the  clcceasecl,on  the  forenoon 
of  the  day  of  his  decease,  previous  to  the  communion.     Eph.  i.  13. 

f  The  subject,  upon  which  he  was  treating  in  the  afternoon, 
%vhen  he  was  seized  with  the  fatal  malady. 


SEC.XVU. 


SECTION    XVII. 

The  following  character  of  Rev.  Mf.  Emerson  Is  extracted  from 
Rev.  J.  S  Buckminster's  sermon,  at  his  funeral. 

**  Help,  Lord,  for  the  godly  man  ceaseth  ;  for 
the  faithful  fail  from  among  the  children  of  men  I" 
Psalm  xii.  I.  ^^^^• 

The  godly  man  ceaseth.  The  Reverend  Wil- 
liam Emerson*^  gave  early  indications  of  devoted- 
ness  to  the  service  of  God.  He  was  a  descen- 
dant of  pious  ancestors,  through  many  genera- 
tions ;  and  the  only  son  of  one  of  the  most  pop- 
ular and  promising  ministers  of  Newengland,  vjh.o 
died  early  in  the  american  revolution.  The 
mother,  who  survives  to  mourn  over  the  death  of 
her  son,  saw  him  with  delight  soon  giving  his  at- 
tention and  studies  to  the  word  and  ministry  of 
that  God,  to  whom  the  prayers  and  wishes  of  his 
parents  had  directed  his  first  thoughts.  They, 
who  knew  him  best,  during  the  most  trying  pe- 
riod of  youthful  virtue,  bear  witness  to  the  sin- 

•  The  following  dates  and  facts,  relating  to  Rev.  Mr.  Emerson 
and  his  family,  may  be  grateful  to  iiis  friends  and  the  publick. 

He  was  the  son  of  Rev.  William  Emerson  and  Pheb©  his  wife, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Bliss. 

He  was  born  at  Concord,  6  May,  1769. 

Graduated  at  Cambridge,  1789. 

Ordained  at  Harvard,  1792. 

Installed  in  the  First  Church,  Boston,  16  Oct.  1799, 

Died,  12  May,  1811. 


2>24  KMEUSOX. 

SFX.xvir.  gular  purity  of  his  mind,  tenderness  of  his  con-, 
"  science,  devoutncss  of  his  feehngs,  and  strictness 
of  his  manners  ;  qualities,  which,  by  God's  bles- 
sing, age  and  experience  did  not  diminish,  and 
which  his  christian  profession  afterwards  secured 
and  improved. 

In  one  of  the  longest  conversations,  which  I 
was  permitted  to  hold  with  him,  a  few  days  be- 
fore his  death,  when  his  mind  seemed  to  be 
lighted  up  anew,  and  his  faculties  to  collect 
fresh  vigour,  he  expressed  the  most  grateful 
and  pious  satisfaction  in  the  circumstance,  that 
he,  with  all  his  father's  family,  had  so  early  felt 
the  obligations  of  the  gospel,  as  to  give  them- 
selves up  to  Jesus  Christ  by  a  profession  of  his 
religion.  The  privilege  of  being  a  christian  then 
occupied  his  thoughts  ;  and  he  continued  to  talk 
with  unusual  animation  of  the  benefits  of  early 
communion  ;  and  to  express  his  wishes,  that  his 
eldest  son,  then  at  his  bedside,  might  not  forget 
early  to  seek,  nor  be  so  unhappy  as  ever  to  forfeit, 
this  christian  privilege.  That  great  article  of  the 
christian  dispensation,  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  was  the  frequent  theme  of  his  meditations, 
and  of  his  publick  instructions  ;  so  that  his  faith 
was  not  vain,  nor  his  preaching  vain  ;  for  his 
faith  was  always  strong  enough  to  render  his 
preaching  the  expression  of  his  own  intimate  per- 
suasions, and  the  cheerful  employment  of  his  life. 
1808  ^^  ^^^^  practical  strength  of  his  faith  and  piety 

^^  ,  he  was  permitted  to  give  us  a  memorable  exam- 
ple, during  that  sudden  attack,  which  he  sustain- 
ed, a  few  years  since,  in  all  the  fulness  of  his 
health  and  expectations,  when  he  was  busily  pre- 


EMEKSOX.  223 

paring  for  a  publick  service.  Those,  who  then  sec.xvii. 
saw  hini  brought  down, in  an  instant,  and  without  ^^ 
any  previous  warning,  to  the  gates  of  death,  can 
never  forget  tlic  steadfastness,  with  which  he  re- 
ceived the  alarm,  and  the  singular  humility  and 
composure,  with  which  he  waited,  during  many 
days,  doubtful  of  life,  and  expecting  every  hour 
to  leave  all,  that  was  dear  to  him  on  earth,  to  pre- 
sent himself  before  God.*  Next  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  behaving  well  ourselves,  in  an  hour  of  tri- 
al, is  that  of  witnessing  the  tranquillity  of  our 
friends,  and  finding,  that  we  need  not  fear  for 
their  example,  while  flesh  and  heart  is  failing,  for 
God  is  the  strength  of  their  heart  and  their  por- 
tion forever. 

The  same  steadfastness,  and  tranquil  foresight  isii 
of  his  dissolution  God  has  enabled  him  to  exhibit, 
through  the  whole  of  the  distressing  and  lingering 
disorder,  of  which  he  died.  A  few  hours  before 
his  death,  he  overheard  some  conversation  re- 
specting those,  who  should  pass  the  night  with 
him  ;  and  he  summoned  strength  enough  to  ar- 
ticulate "  God  is  with  me  !"  The  great  inte- 
rest, with  which  some  persons  always  watch  the 

*  It  was  in  the  year  1808,  that  he  was  attacked  with  a  profuse 
hemarrhajje  from  the  lungs,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  never 
completely  recovered.  But  the  disease,  of  which  he  died,  had  not 
probably  the  remotest  connexion  with  this  bleeding.  It  appeared 
upon  examination,  that  the  lower  orifice  of  the  stomach  was  al- 
most entirely  closed  by  a  schirriious  tumour,  or  hard  swelling-, 
which  on  the  inside  was  ulcerated.  So  completely  was  the  pas- 
sage of  the  pylorus  obliterated,  tl\at  a  drop  of  water  could  hardly  be 
pressed  through  it  from  the  stomach,  whicl>  was  full. 
EE 


226  E.MEKSOX. 

SEC.xviT.  l^st  intelligent  exercises  of  a  spirit,  which  has  beeti 
^gj,      warned  of  its  departure,  was  here  not  disappoint- 
ed.    No  one  could  leave  his  presence  without  a 
secret  consciousness,  that  tlie  collected,    intelli- 
gent, and  strong  indications,  which  he  daily  gave, 
of  profound  submission  to   God's  will,  and  un- 
'  shaken  faith  in  his  gospel,  were  very  much  to  be 
preferred   to  the  indistinct  raptures  and  ejacula- 
tions, which  are  so  often  caught  from  the  lips  of 
the  dying,  where  more  is  supposed  to  be  meant, 
than   meets  the   car,  and   more   is   put   into  the 
speech,  than    was    originally    contained  in    the 
thought.     The  approach  of  death  gave  no  new 
colour  to  his  faith  ;    and  he  has   left  us  a  proof, 
which  will  long  be  remembered,  not  of  the  truth 
indeed,  but  of  the  power  of  those  principles,    by 
which,  for  nearly  twenty  years,  he  had  preached 
and  practised. 

He  was  ?i  faithful  as  well,  as  a  pious  man.  Of 
his  fidelity  in  his  ministerial  office,  you,  my  hear- 
ers, are  of  course  better  judges,  than  the  preacher. 
Rut  from  his  extraordinary  correctness  of  man- 
ners, and  disposition  to  method  in  the  disposal  of 
his  time,  great  fidelity  might  be  expected  in  what 
he  regarded,  as  his  duty  ;  and  this  sentiment  as 
well,  as  the  desire  of  doing  good,  would  engage  so 
careful  a  mind,ashis,inthe  punctilious  discharge 
of  the  duties  of  his  profession.  The  prosperity 
of  this  ancient  church  was  peculiarly  dear  to  him. 
He  looked  back  with  veneration  almost  unbound- 
ed on  some  of  his  predecessors  here  ;  and  while 
lie  breathed  much  of  their  spirit,  he  successfully 


EMERSON.  22? 

emulated  their  merits.  He  was  a  happy  example  of  ^.^^^  j^^.^j 
that  correct  and  rational  style  of  evanu:elical  preach- 

°  *  1811. 

ing,  of  which  the  yet  lamented  Clarke  has  left  so 
fair  a  specimen.  Our  departed  brother  had  long 
been  employed  on  a  history  of  the  First  Church  ; 
and  was  engaged  in  the  analysis  of  the  works  and 
character  of  Chauncy,  when  his  progress  was  ar- 
rested by  the  disease,  of  which  he  died,  and  he 
was  called  to  join  the  company  of  those  great  and 
good  men,  whom  he  had  before  known  only  in 
their  works,  but  now  face  to  face. 

Such  is  the  constitution  of  society  among  us, 
that  much  of  the  care  of  our  literary  and  charita- 
ble institutions  devolves  upon  those  clergymen, 
who  have  disposition  and  qualifications  for  the 
task.  Mr.  Emerson's  industry,  integrity,  accu- 
racy,  and  fidelity  were  well  known  in  the  nume- 
rous societies,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  The 
town  has  lost  a  diligent  observer  of  its  youth  and 
their  education  ;  the  Academy  and  Historical 
Society  an  associate  greatly  interested  in  their 
flourishing  state  ;  the  University  an  attentive 
overseer.  The  clergy  throughout  the  country 
have  lost  a  hospitable  and  liberal  brother  ;  his 
family  a  most  careful  and  excellent  father,  hus- 
band,  and  master  ;  and  his  friends  an  honourable 
and  faithful  friend. 

O  'tis  well 
With  him.     But  who  knows  what  the  coming  hour 
VQ'l'd  in  thick  darkness,  brings  for  us  I 


328  E.VIERSOX. 

SEC  XVII       "^^^^  following  is,  we  believe,  a  correct  list  of  his 
acknowledged  publications. 


1811. 


1.  Sermon  at  Harvavfl,  4  July,  1794. 

2.  Sermon  at  the  artillery  election,  Boston,  1799. 

3.  Sermon  before  the  Roxbury  Charitable  Society,  1800. 
4f.  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of    Rev.  Robert  Smiley,  23 

September,  1801. 

5.  Boston  Oration,  4  July,  1802. 

6.  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Dr.  Thacher,  1802. 

7.  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  Thomas  Bede,1803. 

8.  Sermon  on  the  death  of  madam  Bowdoin,  i803. 

9.  Sermon  before  the  Boston  Female  Asylum,  1805. 

10.  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Charles  Austin,  1806. 

11.  Discourse  before  the  Humane  Society.  1807. 

12.  The  first,  second,  third,  and  seventh  discourses  in  the 
fourth  number  of  the  Christian  Monitor,  with  the  pray- 
ers annexed  to  each  discourse. 

13.  A  selection  of  psalms  and  hymns,  embracing  all  the 
varieties  of  subject  and  metre,  suitable  for  private  de- 
votion and  the  worship  of  churches.  12mo.   i808. 

II.  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  Mr.  Clark,  Bur- 
lington, 1810. 

His  father  was  son  of  Rev,  Joseph  Emerson 
and  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  of  Rev.  Samuel 
Moody  of  York.  The  following  extract  from  an 
obituary  notice  of  his  early  death  is  dated 

"Concord,  Nov  ist  17r6. 
On  the  morning  of  the  Lord's  day,  the  20th  of  October  last,  died 
at  Rutland,  on  Otter  creek,  the  Rev.  Mr.  William  Emerson,  pastor 
of  the  church  of  Christ  in  this  town,  in  the  55th  year  of  bis  ag-e.  His 
zeal  for  the  liberties  of  his  country,  which  appeared  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  troubles,  animated  him  to  accomp-any  his 
brethren  in  the  reinforcement  lately  sent  by  this  state  to  our  army 
at  Ticonderoga,  as  chaplain  of  a  regiment.  But  tlie  hardships,  to 
which  lie  was  exposed,  soon  overcame  his  delicate  constitution,  and 
brought  on  the  symptoms  of  a  bilious  fever  ;  which,  \\hen  he  h.ad 
proceeded  a  few  miles  on  his  return,  attacked  him  v.itii  greater 
violence,  and  prevailed,  until  his  Lord  called  him  from  tlic  labours 
find  sufferings  of  this  hfe  to  receive  his  reward." 


f.OOD  M£N  ALWAYS  DESIRE  THE  PRESENCE  OF  GOD 


A  SERMON, 


DELIVERED  AT  FIKST  CHURCH,  BOSTON,  17  JULY,  1808,  THE  DAV 
OF  LEAVING  THE  PLACE  OF  WORSHIP  FOR  A  NEW  EDIFICE. 
BY   WILLIAM    EMERSOy,    THE    PASTOR. 


Exod.  xxxiii.  15. 
If  tliy  presence  g'o  not  witii  me,  carry  us  not  up  hence. 

▼  ▼  E  have  arrived,  my  brethren,  at  so  noticeable  a  peri- 
od in  the  history  of  our  church,  that  I  was  unable  to 
restrain  myself  from  addressing  you,  on  the  singular  oc- 
casion. For  sufficient  reasons,  and,  I  hope,  for  our  own 
and  the  common  benefit  in  time  to  come,  we  are  about 
to  abandon  this  house,  which,  for  ninety-five  years,  has 
been  used,  as  a  place  of  worship.  In  resigning  it  to  a 
ruin,  which,  in  a  few  years,  would,  in  spite  of  all  our 
exertions,  inevitably  have  overtaken  it,  and  which,  in  a 
few  years  more,  will  creep  over  all  terrestrial  things,  we 
are  naturally  led  to  review  the  records  of  our  society. 
We  feel  a  strong  inclination  to  recur  to  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  and  trace  the  most  memorable  passages  in  their 
christian  pilgrimage.     This  duty  I  had  proposed  to  my- 


230  SEKMON  I. 

self,  in  looking  forward  to  the  day,  which  we  now  be- 
hold. An  unforeseen,  and,  to  me,  awful  dispensation 
of  providence  however,  in  suspending  the  exercise  of 
my  ministry,  seemed  to  cover  this  purpose,  and  all  my 
other  purposes,  with  a  veil  of  darkness.  But  that  God, 
whose  province  it  is  to  heal  as  well,  as  to  wound,  is 
prolonging  a  life,  which  was  apparently  destined  to 
immediate  waste.  May  it  be  in  mercy  to  my  and  your 
souls  !  Blessed  God  !  "  If  thy  presence  go  not  with 
me,  carry  me  not  up  hence  !"  If  thy  pleasure  may  not 
prosper  in  my  hand,  take  away  utterly  that  life,  which 
thou  hast  so  severely  threatened  !  For  thy  favour  is 
life,  and  thy  loving  kindness  is  better  than  life.  Never- 
theless, O  God,  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done  ! 

Since  then  it  seems  to  be  the  will  of  heaven,  that  I 
should  resume  my  pastoral  labours,  I  cannot,  I  say,  de- 
ny myself  the  pleasure  of  putting  you  in  remembrance 
of  the  divine  conduct,  towards  this  church,  in  former 
generations,  and  of  imploring,  with  you,  the  divine 
presence  in  our  contemplated  removal.  It  will  hardly 
deserve  the  name  of  a  discourse ;  and,  were  not  my  sit- 
uation perfectly  well  known,  I  should  sit  in  silence 
with  you,  and  meditate  on  the  desolation  hastening 
upon  these  hallowed  walls.  But  I  cast  myself  on  your 
candour  and  kindness,  which,  in  most  instances,  have 
exceeded  my  expectations,  and  my  deserts  in  all. 

The  words,  which  I  place  at  the  head  of  my  dis- 
course, were  spoken  in  an  address  to  God  by  the  he- 
brew  legislator.  On  his  way  from  Egypt  to  Canaan 
with  the  israelitish  tribes,  he  was  favoured  of  Jehovah 
with  frequent  interviews.  The  Deity  is  said  to  have 
conversed  with  him  "  face  to  face,  as  a   man  talketh 


SERMON  I.  23 X 

with  his  friend."  He  was  directed  what  course  to 
pursue,  when  to  travel,  and  where  to  rest.  A  cloud  by 
day,  and  a  fire  by  night,  were  tokens  of  the  divine 
presence,  and  formed  the  guidance  and  consolation  of 
the  journeying  Jews. 

Moses  had  now  received  the  ten  commandments 
from  the  mouth  of  Jehovah.  During  his  stay  in  the 
mount  however,  the  rebellious  disposition  of  the  people 
broke  forth,  in  a  request  to  Aaron,  that  he  would  make 
them  a  god  to  go  before  them.  At  this  unpardonable 
instance  of  infidelity,  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  justly 
kindled,  and  he  said  to  Moses,  "  Depart,  and  go  up 
hence,  thou,  and  the  people,  which  thou  hast  brought 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  ;  and  I  will  s^nd  an  angel 
before  thee  ;  for  I  will  not  go  up  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
for  thou  art  a  stiff-necked  people,  lest  I  consume  thee  in 
the  way.  And  when  the  people  heard  these  evil  ti- 
dings, they  mourned,  and  no  man  did  put  on  him  his 
ornaments."  As  for  Moses,  he  was  overwhelmed  with 
sorrow.  Though  innocent  himself  of  the  great  trans- 
gression, he  was  yet  alive  to  its  dangers  and  conse- 
quences, with  respect  to  the  people  ;  and  as  much,as  he 
censured  their  folly,  he  was  determined  to  share  in  their 
fate.  He  interceded  for  their  salvation,  and  could  not 
endure  the  thought  of  being  deprived  of  the  conduct  of 
Jehovah.  Irksome,  as  was  a  precarious  residence  in 
the  wilds  of  Arabia,  and  pleasing,  as  was  the  prospect 
of  resting  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  was  willing  to  re^ 
nounce  the  last,  and  endure  the  first,  rather  than  losf 
the  protection  and  presence  of  the  Lord.  "  And  he 
said,  if  thine  own  presence  go  not  with  us,  carry  us  not 
up  hence," 


SEllMON  i. 


The  spontaneous  prayer  of  any  pilgrim  to  a  better 
world  !  Yes,  good  men  always  desire  the  presence  of 
God.  As  they  love  what  is  excellent,  so  they  desire  to 
be  intimately  acquainted  with  the  source  of  excellence. 
They  have  no  relish  for  worldly  advantages,  if  they  can- 
not be  enjoyed  with  the  presence  of  God.  Offer  them 
power,  and  they  reject  it  ;  wealth,  and  they  despise  it  ; 
pleasure,  and  they  loathe  it,  if  these  goods  are  not  to 
be  possessed,  except  at  the  expense  of  their  integrity, 
and  their  religious  principles.  They  will  not  violate  the 
laws  of  God  to  obtain  the  favour  of  man.  They  will 
not  inhabit  the  most  fruitful  soil,  and  under  the  happi- 
est skies,  and  in  the  most  magnificent  buildings,  if  they 
must  be  confined  to  the  company  of  the  wicked,  and 
deprived  of  the  institutes  and  instructions  of  religion. 
Virtuous  men,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  have 
manifested  a  disposition  to  separate  themselves  from  the 
workers  of  iniquity,  and  put  themselves  under  the  pro- 
tection of  heaven. 

This  truth  might  be  illustrated  by  numerous  exam- 
ples in  sacred  history. 

Abel  had  no  sweet  communion  with  his  brother 
Cain,  and  Enoch  preferred  walking  with  God,  in  soli- 
tude, to  mixing  with  the  idolaters  of  his  age.  Noah 
sufficiently  testified  his  desire  for  the  presence  of  God, 
l)y  seceding  from  the  corrupt  antediluvians,  whom  his 
preaching  could  not  reform,  and  by  building  an  ark  for 
the  salvation  of  his  house.  Abraham  showed  his  regard 
for  the  divine  presence,  in  renouncing  his  kindred  and 
country,  and  seeking  a  habitation  in  a  strange  land. 
Isaac  was  under  the  influence  of  the  same  religious 
principle,   and   accordingly   preserves   himself  and  his 


SERMON    I.  253 

family  pure  from  the  contagion  of  idolatry  and  vice, 
then  prevalent  in  the  world.  And  the  same  principle  of 
piety  actuated  the  vows  and  obedience  of  Jacob,  who 
solemnly  promised,  "  If  the  Lord  will  bring  me  in 
safety  to  the  land  of  my  fathers,  then  the  Lord  shall  be 
my  God."  Joseph  was  an  illustrious  instance  of  a 
man,  who  desired  the  presence  of  God  ;  who  kept  his 
integrity  amidst  the  most  pressing  temptations  ;  and 
who  uniformly  adhered  to  truth,  conscience,  and  duty, 
whatever  the  adherence  might  cost  him.  Moses  too, 
from  the  time,  when  he  was  called,  to  the  day  of  his 
death,  seems  to  have  felt  the  same  reverence  and  anxie- 
ty for  the  divine  approbation,  which  he  expresses  in  the 
text.  He  was  ever  unwilling  to  go,  where  God  went 
not,  and  ever  desirous  to  dwell,  where  God  had  pitched 
his  abode.  "  He  chose  rather  to  sujffer  affliction  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for 
a  season  ;  for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recompense  of  re- 
ward." The  same  likewise  may  be  said  of  Joshua, 
Caleb,  Samuel,  and  David,  who  all  desired  to  enjoy  the 
divine  favour,  and  to  be  guided  by  the  divine  hand. 
The  last  mentioned  character  especially  was  remarkable 
for  the  warmth  of  his  devout  affections,  and  the  zeal  he 
bore  for  the  offices  of  the  sanctuary.  *'  When,"  says 
he,  *'  shall  I  come,  and  appear  before  God  ?  I  will 
go  unto  the  altar  of  God,  unto  God  my  exceeding  joy. 
How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts  ! 
Lord  !  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house,  and 
the  place,  where  thine  honour  dwelleth.  One  thing 
have  I  desired  of  the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after,  that  I 
may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 

FF 


':3-i  si:rmon  i. 


life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in 
his  temple." 

To  this  hst  of  worthies  I  might  add  the  names  of 
numbers  of  the  hebrew  prophets,  who  endured  all  sorts 
of  temporal  evil,  rather  than  forfeit  their  allegiance  to 
God,  and  their  interest  in  his  favour.  See,  in  particu- 
lar. Job,  Nehemiah,  and  Daniel,  tormented  with  the 
sharpest  afflictions,  which  were  either  incurred  or  borne 
from  a  regard  to  the  presence  and  promises  of  God. 

The  catalogue  might  be  swelled  by  the  mention  of  a 
liost  of  christian  confessors  and  martyrs,  headed  by  the 
founder  of  our  i  eligion,  who  were  all  devoted  to  the  will 
of  God,  who  made  his  service  their  employment,  and 
his  glory  the  end  of  their  ambition.  Hear  the  blessed 
Jesus,  amid  the  agonies,  which  he  suffered  in  the  gar- 
den. "  The  hour  is  come,  and  what  shall  I  say  ? 
Shall  I  say,  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour  ?  No  ; 
thou  knowest,  that  I  came  not  to  do  my  will,  but  thine. 
Glorify  thvself."  Similar  was  the  language  of  all  his 
apostles  as  soon,  as  they  were  instructed  in  the  nature 
of  the  gospel.  They  had  no  will  but  God's  ;  and  their 
seasons  of  travelling,  and  their  places  of  rest,  were  en- 
tirely under  the  direction  of  Providence.  They  left 
their  all,  whether  it  were  little  or  much,  to  follow 
Christ.  Parents,  children,  and  wives,  lands,  houses, 
and  reputation,  nowise  hindered  their  obedience  to  the 
intimations  of  heaven.  In  the  face  of  reproach  and 
imprisonment,  of  tortures  and  death,  they  hesitated 
not  to  go,  where  God  went,  and  to  speak  what  he  com- 
manded. No.  "  None  of  these  things  moved  them, 
neither  counted  they  their  lives  dear  unto  them,  so  that 
they  might  finish  their  course  with  joy,  and  the  min- 
istry, which  they  had  received." 


SERMON  1.  235 

Ecclesiastical  as  well,  as  biblical  history,  furnishes 
the  lives  of  many,  whose  piety,  and  fidelity  to  their  reli- 
gion, in  the  midst  of  bitter  and  sanguinary  persecutions, 
are  an  honour  to  the  christian  name.  Think  of  the 
universally  harassed  condition  of  christians,  until  the 
reign  of  Constantine.  Recollect  their  sufferings  under 
the  cruel  Dioclesian.  Consider  also  the  distressing  and 
wicked  wars,  which  differing  sects  of  christians  have 
waged  with  each  other.  In  these  various  calamities, 
multitudes  have  suffered  bravely,  for  what  they  have 
supposed  to  be  the  truth,  and  for  the  sake  of  enjoying 
that  favour  of  God,  with  which  the  practice  of  virtue  is 
connected. 

If,  my  brethren,  you  go  back  only  as  far,  as  the  be- 
ginning of  the  seventeenth  century,  you  will  find  vast 
numbers  of  men,  who  honestly  and  gloriously  con- 
temned the  means  of  living,  and  the  honours  of  the 
world,  when  weighed  with  the  dictates  of  conscience 
and  fidelity  to  their  God.  "  Take  away  these  goods," 
said  they,  "  they  are  not  worth  our  peace."  Two 
thousand  ministers  of  the  gospel,  at  the  period  of  which 
I  am  speaking,  were  ejected  from  their  livings  for  their 
nonconformity  to  the  church  of  England  ;  and  many  of 
them  were  hunted,  with  a  malignant  fury,  from  corner 
to  corner,  until  the  burden  of  their  sorrows  sunk  them 
to  the  grave. 

The  conduct  of  the  puritan  fathers  of  Newengland  il- 
lustrates the  same  sentiment  of  heroick  piety.  You 
well  know,  my  brethren,  the  motives,  which  governed 
them  in  leaving  the  wealth,  society,  and  comforts  of 
Europe,  for  the  wilds  of  America.  They  were  unwil- 
ling to  dwell,  where  they  could  not  enjoy  the  presence 


236  SERMON  I. 

of  God.  Resolved  on  worshipping  God  in  spirit  and 
in  truth,  they  accounted  no  enterprises  hazardous,  and 
no  sacrifices  dear,  which  promised  them  so  rich  a  priv- 
ilege.  They  valued  their  country,  but  they  valued 
more  dearly  the  rights  of  conscience.  They  loved  their 
lives,  but  they  loved  their  God  more.  They  esteemed 
the  civil  and  local  immunities  of  their  nation,  but  they 
'esteemed,  far  more  highly,  the  opportunity  of  educating 
their  children  in  the  fear  of  God  ;  in  a  knowledge  of  the 
first  and  inalienable  duties  of  the  rational  nature  ;  and  of 
rearing  a  pious,  sober,  and  righteous  generation.  It 
was  under  the  impression  of  these  sentiments,  that  the 
pilgrims  first  sought  an  asylum  in  Holland,  and  after- 
wards crossed  the  Atlantick.  It  was  from  a  regard  to 
the  approbation  of  God,  that,  as  soon  as  they  touched 
these  shores,  they  dedicated  themselves  and  their  chil- 
dren to  his  service  ;  erected  temples  for  his  worship  ; 
instituted  colleges  for  the  promotion  of  science  and  vir- 
tue ;  and  sowed  the  seeds  of  learning,  piety,  and  good 
manners,  wherever  they  planted  a  tree,  or  broke  the 
soil.  The  neighbouring  university  and  the  numerous 
inferiour  schools  of  literature,  in  this  commonwealth,  are 
so  manv  vesti2:es  of  their  wisdom  and  beneficence.  In 
particular,  do  the  churches  in  this  metropolis  and  vicin- 
ity give  proof  of  their  zeal  for  religion  ;  of  their  concern 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord  and  its  services  ;  and  of  their 
determination  to  support,  at  whatever  expense,  the  inter- 
ests of  learning  and  morals. 

With  what  reverence  and  gratitude  do  we  cherish  the 
memory  of  men,  who  seemed  to  incorporate  themselves 
with  whatever  promised  to  advance  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom  and  the  interests  ot  posterity  !     Wherever  we 


SERMON  I.  23f 

aast  our  eyes,  we  are  saluted  with  tokens  of  their  piety 
and  care.  So  sincere  and  zealous  were  they  to  give  a 
tincture  of  holiness  to  all  their  doings,  that  their  civil 
polity  was  in  a  manner  borrowed  from  the  bible.  They 
valued  the  approbation  of  their  minds,  more  than  the  ap- 
plause of  the  world,  and  they  feared  no  other  powerj 
than  God. 

Such,  my  brethren,  were  the  founders  of  this  church, 
who  came  to  this  country  to  worship  God  agreeably  to 
the  dictates  of  conscience  ;  to  serve  him  rather  with  the 
mind,  than  with  the  precisions  of  bodily  posture  ;  and 
to  honour  him  rather  by  a  remarkable  piety  and  holiness 
of  life,  than  by  a  ritual,  addressed  to  the  imagination 
and  the  senses. 

The  history,  which  precedes  this  discourse,  is  evi- 
dence, that  these  principles  were  kept  in  view  by  your 
worthy  predecessors.  They  were  uniformly  the  support- 
ers of  piety,  order,  and  the  rights  of  conscience.  From 
the  gathering  of  this  church,  to  the  present  hour,  its 
members  have  not  ceased  to  worship  God  in  the  name  of 
Christ.  They  have  regularly  maintained  the  ministry 
and  ordinances  of  our  common  Lord.  They  have  been 
attentive  to  the  order  and  discipline  of  the  churches, 
and  the  edification  of  individuals.  And  whilst  they 
have  duly  respected  the  forms  of  antiquity,  and  opposed 
an  innovating  temper,  they  have  cherished  a  laudable 
spirit  of  improvement.  The  freedom  of  our  civil  gov- 
erntnent  has  tended  to  abate  the  rigour  of  ecclesi- 
astical courts  ;  and  the  severity,  with  which  discipline 
was  formerly  administered,  has  latterly  been  unknown 
among  you.  You  have  begun  to  believe,  that  the  pow- 
er of  councils  is  advisory  merely  ;  that  the  only  platform 


238  SERMON  I. 

of  church  government,  which  is  legitimate  and  obliga- 
tory, is  contained  in  the  scriptures  ;  that  there  is,  upon 
earth,  no  iiifellible  head  of  the  church  ;  that  we  have  only 
one  master, even  Chiist,  and  one  only  father,  even  God. 

Tiiese  articles  of  belief,  my  brethren,  have,  for  many 
yeurs,  been  i'lnnly  fixed  in  the  minds  of  the  members 
of  this  church.  May  these  capital  objects  of  our  re- 
ligious association  be  kept  constantly  in  view  i 

Through  all  the  changes,  incident  to  an  ancient  insti- 
tution, there  has  never  been  a  time,  in  which  you  have 
not  devoted  tlie  Lord's  day,  either  by  yourselves,  or  in 
union  with  a  sister  church,  to  the  worship  of  God  and 
christian  edification. 

The  covenant,  which  was  signed  at  Charlestown,  on 
the  twenty -seventh  of  August,  1630,  was  renewed  in 
Boston,  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  October,  1632.  It  was 
then  that  this  ecclesiastical  establishment  was  begun.  In 
that  year  was  built  the  first  edifice,  which  was  ever  rear- 
ed for  publick  worship  in  the  town  of  Boston.  It  stood 
at  some  distance  from  this  place,  and  vi^as  far  less  spa- 
cious and  magnificent,  than  even  this  ancient  house. 
But  its  thatched  roof  and  walls  of  mud  answered  all  the 
purposes  of  marble  temples  with  their  gilded  domes  and 
cushioned  altars.  Enclosed  in  that  humble  meeting- 
house were  some  of  the  noblest  and  purest  spirits,  that 
ever  bore  the  christian  name.  There  the  venerable 
Wilson  exercised  the  functions  of  the  pastoral  office 
with  the  meekness  of  Moses,  and  the  benevolence  of 
St.  John.  There  the  learned,  ethical,  and  eloquent  Cot- 
ton expounded  the  scriptures  with  the  boldness  of  an 
inspired  prophet,  and  dictated,  with  holy  zeal,  the  meas- 
^ires  of  both  church   and  state.     There  the   excellent 


SERMON  I-  23P 

Winthrop,  the  inflexible  Dudley,  and  the  godly  Novvcj 
altcrncitcly  prayed  and  prophesied,  and  gave  the  whole 
weight  of  their  talents  and  influence  in  favour  of  evan- 
gelical principles  and  manners. 

In  the  second  edifice,  which  was  completed  in  1640, 
and  stood  till  1711,  were  still  heard  the  teachings  of 
Wilson  and  Cotton.     It  was  there  too,  where  the  co- 
pious and  masterly  Norton  urged  home  the  doctrines  of 
the   gospel,   upon  the  consciences  of  sinners  ;    where 
Davenport  lifted  his  aged  voice  in  pious  supplications  ; 
where  Allen  guarded  the  flock  against  the  fanaticism  of 
innovators  ;    where   Oxenbridge  poured  forth  his  elo- 
quence before  the  great  congregation  ;  where  the  scien- 
tifick  Wadsworth  perspicuously  taught  the  way  of  sal- 
vation ;   where  the  energetick  Bridge  called  sinners  to 
repentance  ;  and  where  the  persecuted  Moody   and  the 
unoffending  Bailey  generously  lent  their  aid  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  sanctuary. 

The  present  house  was  built  in  1712,  and  has  re- 
sounded with  the  instructions  of  Wadsworth  and  Bridge^ 
whom  I  have  already  named,  and  here  my  three  imme- 
diate predecessors  have  publickly  laboured.  Yes,  here 
the  worthy  Foxcroft  exhorted  his  hearers  to  become  rec- 
onciled unto  God,  through  a  blessed  mediator.  Here 
Chauncy's  erudition  dispelled  the  glooms  of  ignorance 
and  fanaticism,  and  taught  his  hearers  to  offer  to  their 
God  a  reasonable  service.  And  here  the  admirable 
Clarke,  equally  distinguished  for  his  biblical  and  classi- 
cal knowledge,  charmed  his  hearers  to  the  knowledge 
and  love  of  their  duty. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  services  of  the  ministers  of 
this  church;,  the  several  edifices,  which  they  hnvc  bnilt 


240  SERMON  I. 

have  been  devoted  to  the  weekly  labours  of  the  neigh- 
bouring clergy.  As  early,  as  the  settlement  of  Mr. 
Cotton,  the  5th  day  or  thursday  lecture  was  begun  to  be 
preached.  It  was  maintained  by  the  ministers  of  this 
church,  until  1679,  when,  at  the  request  of  the  magis- 
trates, and  by  a  vote  of  this  church,  the  ministers  of  the 
Old  North  and  Old  South  churches,  then  the  only  min- 
isters in  town,  were  invited  to  take  their  turns  in  preach- 
ing this  lecture.  From  that  period  to  the  present,  as 
often,  as  a  minister  adjoins  himself  to  the  Boston  Asso- 
ciation,  he  is  requested,  as  a  thing  of  course,  to  take  his 
turn  in  preaching  the  thursday  lecture.  There  was  a 
time,  when  this  lecture  was  suspended,  about  ten  months, 
in  the  years  1775  and  1776.  Dr.  Andrew  Eliot  preach- 
ed the  last  of  the  old  series,  and  the  first  of  the  new. 
How  many  excellent  sermons  has  this  institution  been 
the  means  of  producing  !  What  an  incentive  to  lauda- 
ble emulation  among  the  divines  of  this  metropolis  ! 

But  this  place  is  henceforth  no  more  to  be  a  scene  of 
moral  and  religious  entertainment.  We  are  going  to 
the  fourth  spot  and  the  fifth  house,  which  have  been  de- 
voted by  this  church  to  divine  service.  The  history 
and  habits  of  our  society  show,  that  it  has  indulged  no 
superstition  in  regard  to  the  places,  modes,  and  times  of 
religious  homage, 

W^e  sometimes  wish,  and  wish  in  vain,  for  the  clear 
intimations  of  the  divine  will,  which  the  Jews  enjoy- 
ed. To  us  no  Urim  answers.  For  us  no  priest  in 
gorgeous  habiliments,  supplicates  the  divine  benediction. 
The  time  was,  when  a  certain  mountain  in  Judea  alone 
was  deemed  holy  ;  and  the  belief  still  is,  in  many  parts  of 
i::hristcndomj  that  particular  forms  arc  exclusively  ac> 


SERMON  I.  ^4i 

ceptable  to  the  most  high  God.  But,  to  rational  chris- 
tians, the  hour  has  long  since  come,  when  true  worship- 
pers worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  when 
every  place  is  accounted  holy,  in  which  the  one  living 
and  true  God  is  adored  by  enlightened  understandings 
and  honest  hearts,  and  where  the  rituals  of  religion  are 
made  subservient  to  a  virtuous  life.  To  the  ancient 
jew  indeed  Jehovah  declared,  "  In  all  places,  where  I 
record  my  name,  there  will  I  come  'unto  thee  and  bless 
thee."  And  true  it  was,  that,  where  that  awful  name 
was  not  inscribed,  the  priest  offered  no  sacrifice,  and 
the  prophet  waited  in  vain  the  inspiration  of  his  God. 
Now,  wherever  there  is  a  heart  to  pray,  there  the  altar 
and  the  sacrifice  are  made  ready.  Now,  wherever  two 
or  three  are  met  together,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  there 
his  father  and  our  father,  his  God  and  our  God  will  be 
in  the  midst  of  us,  to  listen  to  our  requests,  to  pardon 
our  sins,  to  sustain  us  under  the  troubles  of  life,  and  to 
grant  us  consolation  and  encouragement  in  our  heaven- 
ly course. 

Farewell,  then,  ye  venerable  walls  !  you  are  not 
necessary  to  the  purity  of  our  worship.  Much  as  we 
have  loved  this  ancient  habitation  of  the  Most  High, 
and  notwithstanding  the  tenderness,  with  which  we 
would  treat  the  feelings  of  local  devotion,  we  disclaim 
the  idea,  that,  in  relinquishing  this  for  a  more  spacious 
and  convenient  church,  we  are  guilty  of  robbing  God 
of  his  dues,  or  the  community  of  their  sacred  rights. 
No.     We  violate  none  of  the  laws  of  God  in  betterinp- 

o 

our  accommodations  for  publick  worship.  We  break 
none  of  the  commandments  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  exchang- 
ing a  house,  which  is  exposed  to  the  noise  and  dust  of  a 


24j  SEiaiOX  I 

publick  street,  lor  one,  which  is  remote  from  the  busi- 
ness and  amusements  of  the  town. 

To  my  heart  this  edifice  is  dear,  from  various  cir- 
cumstances. But  to  say,  that  the  removal  is  attended 
with  no  painful  sensations,  we  do  not.  Here  it  was,  my 
brethren,  that  I  received  the  charge  of  your  souls,  and 
here  have  I  oi'ten  renewed  to  you  my  vows  of  fidelity. 
Here  we  have  frequently  sitten,  under  the  banner  of  Je- 
sus, and  his  fruit  has  been  sweet  to  our  taste.  How  of- 
ten have  we  here  eaten  the  bitter  herbs  of  penitence  for 
past  offences,  and  taken  to  our  lips  the  cup  of  joy  and 
salvation  !  Here  have  I  baptized  and  instructed  your 
children,  endeavouring  to  form  them  to  the  temper  and 
habits  of  Jesus. 

In  uttering  my  own  feelings,  I  have  no  doubt  of  ex- 
pressing" yours.  It  is  true,  not  one  of  you  present  con- 
tributed personally,  either  of  your  wealth  or  wisdom,  to 
the  identical  establishments,  of  which  I  have  been 
speaking.  But,  God  be  praised,  you  have  continued  to 
walk  in  the  steps  of  your  fathers.  There  has  never 
been  a  time,  when  you  have  been  unwilling  to  provide 
things  decent  and  honourable  in  the  sight  of  all  men,  for 
the  support  of  religious  instruction,  and  for  rendering 
commodious  and  amiable  the  tabernacles  of  our  God. 
The  church,  which  you  have  recently  built,  and  in  which 
you  expect  shortly  to  worship  the  God  of  your  fathers, 
is  another  confirmation  of  the  truth,  deduced  from  the 
text,  that  good  men  desire  the  presence  of  God.  If 
there  were  no  zeal  in  this  society  for  the  maintenance  of 
sabbatical  rites,  the  advantageous  arrangement,  which 
you  have  lately  made,  would  not  have  taken  place. 
However  therefore   we  may  m  this  age  be  blamed  for 


SERMON  1  i443 

our  inferiority  in  religious  zeal  to  our  puritan  ances 
tors,  we  are  yet  willing  to  make  some  sacrifices  for  the 
honour  of  God  and  the  religion  of  Jesus.  In  every  part 
of  our  country,  there  are  some  to  be  found,  and  thous- 
ands, I  hope,  in  this  capital  of  the  state,  who  would  be 
unhappy  in  a  privation  of  sacred  privileges,  and  who  arc 
willing  to  deny  themselves  many  enjoyments,  and  prac- 
tise many  mortifications,  for  the  love  they  bear  to  the 
interests  of  religion,  and  the  hope  they  entertain  of  its 
blissful  rewards. 

There  is  in  man  a  propensity  to  roam.  He  loves 
novelty  and  variety.  Were  it  not  for  this  disposition, 
no  improvements  would  be  made  ;  no  sciences  nor  arts 
would  be  cultivated.  Society  would  remain  stationary, 
or  rather  be  retrograde.  Every  man  would  contentedly 
continue  in  the  condition,  in  which  his  father  left  him, 
and  indolence,  torpor,  and  sensuality  would  creep  on 
all  the  bodily  and  mental  faculties.  Look  at  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Chinese.  Shut  up  within  themselves,  they 
have  no  enterprise  nor  ambition.  The  understanding  is 
shackled,and  errours  are  perpetuated  ;  and,  though  they 
may  be  free  from  the  agitations  of  more  improved  soci- 
ety, their  repose  is  that  of  the  grave. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  we  for  ?  What  is  our 
heart's  desire  ?  Is  it  wealth  ?  Or  splendour  ?  Or 
power  ?  Or  the  pleasures  of  sense  ?  No,  thou  om- 
niscient being,  thou  knowest,that  we  want  thy  presence. 
We  want  the  rest,  which  springs  from  peace  of  con- 
science, from  sense  of  repentance,  hope  of  thy  pardon 
and  the  prospect  of  heaven.  If  thy  presence  go  not 
with  us  in  the  bestowment  of  these  favours,  carry  us 
not  up  hence. 


S44  SEUMON  I. 

Justified  therefore,  my  brethren,  to  our  own  con- 
»ciences,  in  this  important  transaction,  let  our  future 
conduct  be  such,  as  shall  meet  the  approbation  of  God. 
For  let  it  never  be  forgotten,  that,  if  we  would  have 
God's  presence  go  with  us,  we  must  go  with  God's 
presence.  We  must  fear  the  divine  power,  imitate  the 
divine  benevolence,  and  obey  the  intimations  of  the  di- 
vine will. 

Finally.  In  whatever  place  and  under  whatever  cir- 
cumstances we  may  hereafter  celebrate  the  praises  of 
God,  let  us  be  careful  to  render  him  an  acceptable  ser- 
vice. Henceforth,  if  possible,  let  our  worship  be  puri- 
fied from  all  superstition.  Let  no  motives  of  worldly 
interest  or  ambition  enter  into  our  religious  performan- 
ces. Let  us  carr}^  with  us  this  truth  to  our  new  tem- 
ple, and  bear  it  about  with  us  continually,  that  the  pub- 
lick  offices  of  devotion  are  designed  to  promote  the 
practice  of  virtue  ;  and  that,  if  they  fail  of  attaining  this 
end,  the  Almighty  will  demand  of  us,  "  Who  hath 
required  this  at  your  hands  to  tread  my  courts  ?" 

May  the  author  of  wisdom  and  power  teach  us  the 
knowledge,  and  aid  us  in  the  performance  of  our  whole 
duty,  that,having  served  him  voluntarily,  sincerely,  and 
faithfully,  on  the  earth,  we  may  at  last  be  admitted  to 
the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first  born  in. 
heaven  !     Amen, 


TH£  QESIRES  OP  GOOD  MEN  WILL  BE  GRATIlrlEli. 


A  SERMON, 

DELIVERED  AT  FIRST  CHURCH,  BOSTON,  ON  THURSDAY,  21  JULY, 
1808,  WHEN  DIVINE  SERVICE  WAS  FIRST  PERFORMED  IX 
THAT     EDIFICE.       BY   WILLIAM   EMERSON,  THE    PASTOR. 

Exod.  xxxiii.  14. 
My  presence  shall  go  with  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest. 

A  ND  is  there  a  place  in  the  universe,  where  thou  art 
not  ?  Omnipresent  and  eternal  God  !  Whither  shall 
we  go  from  thy  spirit  ?  Or  whither  shall  wc  fly  from  thy 
presence  ?  The  immensity  of  space  is  thy  constant 
abode,  and  every  portion  of  it  is  filled  with  thy  glory. 

Yes,  my  brethren,  the  vast  creation  is  the  dwelling- 
place  of  the  Most  High.  Every  ray  of  light  is  a  proof 
of  his  presence.  The  awful  womb  of  night  is  the  pa- 
vilion of  his  rest.  You  feel  his  breath  in  every  wind, 
that  blows.  His  pencil  is  at  work  in  every  opening 
flower.  His  voice  is  audible  in  the  musick  of  the  for- 
est as  well,  as  in  the  thunder  of  the  skies  and  the  roar  of 
earthquakes.  To  mortal  eyes  he  is  indeed  invisible. 
You  go  forward,  but  he  is  not  there  ;    and  backward, 


246  SERAI  y\  11. 

but  you  do  not  perceive  him  ;  yet  he  is  as  really  present 
in  tliis  place,  as  ye  yourselves  ;  and  you  can  as  easily  fly 
from  yourselves,  as  from  the  beams  of  his  eye,  or  the 
grasp  of  his  hand. 

Althougli  however  the  presence  of  God  is  universal,  it 
is  not  yet  universally  manifest.  The  Deity  was  as  truly 
present  in  the  bush,  which  Moses  saw,  before,  as  after, 
it  was  enveloped  in  flames.  He  was  as  really  existing 
in  all  portions  of  the  aerial  expanse,  always,  as  when  the 
pillars  of  smoke  and  of  fire  conducted  the  steps  of  the 
hebrew  pilgrims. 

To  this  extraordinary  and  benignant  display  of  the 
divine  presence  the  venerable  prophet  alludes  in  the 
text.  But  a  most  heinous  offence  of  the  Jews  awakened 
the  anger  of  the  Almighty,  and  caused  him  to  threaten 
them  with  the  loss  of  his  presence.  As  God  however 
is  usually  better  to  us,  than  our  fears,  and  always  better, 
than  our  deserts,  so,  in  the  case  before  us,  he  repented 
of  the  neglect,  which  he  thought  to  show  to  the  erring 
Israelites ;  and  he  showed  it  not.  Upon  their  penitence 
and  promises  of  obedience,  he  blotted  out  their  sin, 
and  renewed  his  declarations  to  conduct  and  settle  them 
in  the  land  of  Canaan.  "  My  presence  shall  go  with 
thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest." 

Although  there  is  a  propensity  in  man  to  roam,  yet 
there  is  also  in  his  nature  an  almost  uncopquerable  love 
of  rest.  These  two  permanent  principles  in  human  na- 
ture the  Creator  has  set  over,  one  against  the  other,  as 
mutual,  salutary  checks  to  the  excesses  of  each.  Thus 
if,  in  the  ardour  of  youth,  we  love  to  go  in  quest  of  ad- 
ventures, in  the  torpor  of  age  we  are  desirous  of  repose. 
We  are  with  difficulty  prevailed  upon  to  quit  our  native 


SERMON  II.  24: 

tir,  and  remove  to  scenes,  with  which  we  have  associa- 
ted no  sentiments  of  tenderness  and  affection. 

Yet  no  man,  in  this  probationary  state,  is  permitted  to 
gratify  all  the  wishes  of  his  heart.  Good  and  evil  arc 
wisely  blended  together,  in  every  stage  of  our  terrestrial 
career.  Contrary  to  their  wishes,  many  times,  those, 
who  love  tranquillity,  arc  obliged  to  enter  into  the  tu- 
mult and  confusion  of  the  world ;  and  there  are  those 
again,  who  delight  in  the  bustle  and  noise  of  the  multi- 
tude, who  are  compelled  to  walk  in  the  path  of  seclusion. 

Such,  nevertheless,  is  the  versatile  nature  of  man,  the 
all  conquering  power  of  habit,  and  the  unchangeable 
goodness  of  God,  that  the  ingredients  of  happiness  arc 
ever  within  the  reach  of  virtuous  men.  A  man,  at 
case  in  his  conscience,  and  satisfied  with  his  own  en- 
deavours, can  hardly  be  rendered  miserable.  A  faithful 
servant  of  God  may  assuredly  calculate  on  the  favour  of 
him,  whose  favour  is  life,  and  whose  loving  kindness  is 
better  than  life.  The  presence  of  God  may  be  always 
expected  by  a  virtuous  community.  The  desires  of 
good  men,  having  for  their  object  the  approbation  and 
guidance  of  heaven,  cannot  fail  of  being  eventually 
gratified.  If  God  is  infinitely  good,  he  never  would 
have  created  human  beings,  unless,  in  favour  of  those 
beings,  he  intended  to  display  the  benignity  of  his  na- 
ture. The  very  existence  of  man  is  a  proof  of  the 
goodness  of  God.  The  desire  of  happiness,  in  a  crea- 
ture, evinces  the  possibility  of  a  happy  condition.  The 
appetites  of  hunger  and  thirst  afford  proof,  that  bread 
and  water  may  be  obtained  ;  and  they,  who  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness,are  already  pronounced  happy  ; 
so  certain  is  it,  that  they  will  be  filled. 


::48  SERMON  II. 

The  whole  tcnour  of  the  scripture  promises  is  in  la. 
vour  of  tlie  sentiment,  that  God  is  the  protector  of  good 
men,  and  that  he  will  grant  them  the  desire  of  their 
hearts.  Our  Saviour  teaches,  that  God  is  better,  than 
the  best  of  parents.  "  If  ye,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  father  give  good  things  unto  them 
who  ask  him." 

The  conduct  of  the  divine  providence  towards  the 
virtuous,  in  every  age,  has  been  a  beautiful  illustration 
of  the  same  consolatory  truth.  Recollect,  my  brethren, 
the  lives  of  those  eminently  good  men,  whose  pious  de- 
sires were  mentioned  in  the  preceding  discourse.  You 
will  find,  that  they  had  a  sense  of  the  divine  favour,  and 
a  hope  of  the  divine  guidance.  See  the  presence  of 
God  with  Abel,  in  the  witness  which  he  received,  that 
he  was  righteous.  Enoch,  before  his  translation,  had 
this  testimony,  that  he  pleased  God.  The  presence  of 
God  was  eminently  with  Noah,  whilst  building  the  ark, 
and  was  afterwards  his  salvation  and  joy.  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  though  they  did  not  receive  the  prom- 
ises, had  yet  the  favour  of  God,  in  this  world,  and  died 
in  expectation  of  a  better  country,  than  Canaan  supplied. 
The  presence  of  God  was  with  the  patriarch  Joseph,  and 
the  divine  counsels  wonderfully  prospered  in  his  hand. 
And  Moses  surely,  among  whose  records  the  text  is 
found,  was  extraordinarily  the  subject  of  divine  favour., 
So  too  were  Joshua,  Caleb,  and  the  posterity  of  the  he- 
brew  emigrants.  Jehovah  fulfilled  the  promise,  which 
he  had  made  to  their  fathers  ;  his  presence  went  with 
them  to  the  country  of  Palestine,  where  he  gave  them 
rest.     It  was  a  rest  from  the  yoke  of  bondage,  which 


SEIIMON  11.  249 

they  endured  in  Egypt  ;  it  was  a  rest  from  the  wenri- 
some  journics,  which  they  were  obliged  to  take  in  tlie 
arabiaii  wilderness  ;  it  was,  lastly,  a  rest  from  the  wars, 
Avhich  they  necessarily  waged  with  savage  nations. 
Bat  it  was  not  a  rest  from  the  ordinary  labours  of  life, 
nor  from  the  calamities,  to  which  our  nature  is  at  all 
times  exposed. 

Beginning  with  the  sacred  founder  of  our  religion, 
and  tracing  the  history  of  his  apostles  and  followers, 
through  every  successive  period  to  the  present,  we  shall 
have  additional  proof,  that  good  men  may  be  sure  of 
the  guidance  of  heaven.  In  every  age  of  the  world. 
God'ii  presence  is  with  them,  and  he  gives  them  rest  ; 
not  indeed  a  rest  of  sloth  ;  not  a  rest  of  voluptuous- 
ness ;  and  not  always  a  rest  from  the  arrows  of  slander, 
and  the  sword  of  persecution  ;  for  every  age,  probiibly, 
can  furnish  its  Neros  and  Domitians.  But  the  good 
are  generally  secure  of  a  tranquil  life,  and  are  always 
untroubled  by  the  persecutions  of  a  guilty  conscience, 
and  the  multitude  of  sorrows,  which  usually  infest  the 
path  of  the  wicked.  The  rest,  which  God  gave  to 
good  men,  under  the  former  dispensation,  and  to  the 
early  christians,  was  a  rest  from  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  and  from  that  sorrow  of  the  world,  which 
worketh  death.  And  this  kind  of  rest  is  the  in- 
fallible portion  of  the  righteous  in  the  worst  countries, 
and  in  the  worst  times.  The  good  man  cannot  be  de- 
prived of  his  confidence  in  God,  and  in  the  final  recti- 
tude and  benevolence  of  the  divine  administration.  To 
be  able  to  praise  God  in  adversity  as  well,  as  prospe- 
rity, is  to  enjoy  a  peace,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing.    To  be  superiour  to  the  petty  disasters  and  vexa 


HH 


2JJ  SEKMON  11. 

tioiis  of  lil'c  ;  to  be  able  steadily  to  pursue,  what  is 
bnivcly  designed  ;  to  be  deaf  to  the  noise  of  a  turbulent 
world,  that  the  whispers  of  conscience  may  be  distinctly 
heard  ;  and  to  descend  with  cheerfulness  and  hope  into 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  ;  this  is  the  peace  of 
the  just,  and  the  most  valuable  rest,  which,  on  this  side 
heaven,  remains  for  the  people  of  God. 

May  those  of  us,  who  have  experienced  the  presence 
of  God,  in  moments  of  danger  and  affliction,  and  been 
able  to  commit  our  souls  to  a  faithful  Creator,  when  the 
terrible  image  of  death  was  staring  us  in  the  face,  be 
duly  grateful  to  the  almighty  physician  of  soul  and 
body  !  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  bless  his  holy  name  !  Bless  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits  ! 

Such  a  rest,  my  brethren,  as  I  have  been  describing 
was  eminently  the   portion  of  those  worthy  men,  who 
gave  a  name  and  a  character  to  Newengland.     Where 
was  there  ever  a  people,  since  the  age  of  miracles,  more 
favoured  of  heaven,  than  these  puritan  pilgrims  ? 

The  governour  and  company  of  Massachusetts  Bay, 
who  laid  the  foundation  of  this  christian  society,  in 
1630,  met  innumerable  difficulties  in  accomplishing 
their  pious  designs.  But  the  presence  of  God  was 
with  them  to  dispel  their  fears,  to  increase  their  faith, 
and  to  animate  their  labours.  The  church,  which  they 
here  planted,  became  a  fruitful  field.  Their  efforts  to 
enlarge  and  enrich  it  were  marvellously  blessed.  The 
expectations  of  our  fathers  were  gloriously  realized.  A 
few  years  of  toil  were  succeeded  by  an  age  of  improve- 
ment and  of  rest.  They  were  no  longer  tormented 
with  the  war  whoop  by  night,  nor  with  the  sight  of  con 


SERMON  II.  251 

flagrations  and  ruin  by  day.  We  rejoice  to  reflect  upon 
the  success,  which  crowned  the  exertions  of  men,  who 
were  w^armed  with  a  love  of  truth,  freedom,  and  the 
sreneral  welfare  to  make  the  most  noble  sacrifices.   We, 

o 

this  day,  look  back  with  admiration  and  gratitude  to 
God,  when  we  think  of  the  powerful  talents,  exemplary 
lives,  and  faithful  services  of  a  long  succession  of  pas- 
tors and  teachers,  who  have  laboured  in  this  christian 
vineyard,  and  who  arc  now  at  rest  with  God. 

Let  us  be  thankful,  my  brethren,  for  all  the  good  ef- 
fects, which  have  resulted  from  this  institution,  in  times 
past  ;  and  for  all  the  advantages,  of  whatever  nature, 
which  it  now  enjoys. 

As  far,  as  fallible  mortals  can  judge,  this  day  is  aus- 
picious to  our  interests,  as  a  religious  community.  In 
place  of  an  ancient  and  decaying  house,  situated  in  the 
most  busy  and  populous  part  of  the  town,  w^e  possess 
this  new,  commodious,  and  beautiful  edifice  ;  where,  in 
the  silence  of  retirement,  yet  in  the  centre  of  the  territo- 
ry of  the  metropolis,  w^e  may  worship  the  Lord  our 
God.  Not  that  we  contemn  those  venerable  walls, 
which  have  enclosed  so  many  pious  worshippers,  and 
which  have  so  often  resounded  with  excellent  instruc- 
tions and  the  divine  praises.  No,  thou  God  of  our 
fathers,  thou  knouxst,that  we,  thy  servants,  "  take  plea- 
sure in  the  stones,  and  favour  the  dust  thereof." 

Nevertheless,  we  rejoice  in  a  more  decent  and  com- 
fortable church.  And  we  bless  God,  who  giveth  skill 
to  the  children  of  men,  for  his  remarkable  protection  of 
and  smiles  upon  its  artificers ;  for  the  fortunate  circum- 
stances, that  have  attended  its  erection  and  completion  ; 
for  the  activity  and  firmness,  gentleness  and  discretion. 


SERMON  ir. 


which  have  marked  the  conduct  of  the  committees  of 
the  society,  in  effecting  this  important  arrangement ;  and 
for  the  entire  union,  subsisting  among  us. 

Ah,  how  good  and  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell 
together  in  unity  !  Next  to  the  favour  of  God,  it  is  nat- 
ural and  right  for  good  men  to  love  the  approbation  of 
God's  children.  They  may  not  indeed  seek  the  praise 
of  men,  as  an  end  ;  but  it  delights  their  hearts  to  know, 
that  their  services  are  acceptable  to  the  multitude  of 
their  brethren.  It  cheers  and  encourages  them,  in  their 
labours  for  the  good  of  the  community,  to  know,that  they 
have  the  wishes, prayers,  and  cooperation  of  the  virtuous. 

Withhold  not  this  encouragement,  my  brethren,  to 
Avell  doing,  when  it  is  in  the  power  of  your  hearts  and 
tongues  to  bestow  it.  It  is  impossible,  in  all  cases,  to 
reward  the  patriotick  for  their  publick -spirited  exer- 
tions. The  Israelites  were  unable  to  repay  the  benefi- 
cence of  Moses  with  any  thing  in  their  gift  ;  the  least 
they  could  do,  was  to  give  him  their  gratitude  and  con- 
fidence. Who  does  not  admire  the  self-denial  and  enter- 
prise of  Abraham,  and  what  one  of  his  descendants  did 
not  reflect  on  his  faith,  piety,  and  benevolence,  with  the 
highest  degree  of  gratitude  ?  In  every  age  of  the 
world,  those  men  are  to  be  ranked  among  our  greatest 
benefactors,  who  exert  themselves  to  rear  temples  to  the 
living  and  true  God.  We  honour  and  love  our  parents, 
who  brought  us  into  the  world,  and  nursed  our  infancy, 
and  guided  our  childhood  ;  but  those  are  our  parents  in 
the  truest  sense,  who  labour  to  create  us  anew  in  Christ 
Jesus  ;  who  travail,  as  it  were,  in  birth  again,  until 
Christ  be  formed  \\ithin  us,  the  hope  of  glory  ;  who  in- 
d(3Cttinate  us  into  the  principles  of  the  gospel,  and 
mould  us  into  the  image  of  its  blessed  founder. 


SERMON  II.  25o 

111  this  connexion,  the  leading  members  of  this  socie- 
ty, who  have  originated  and  carried  into  effect  the  re- 
building of  the  house  of  our  God,  are  entitled  to  our 
o-rateful  acknowledsrments.  May  their  successful  el- 
forts  in  this  honourable  design  serve  to  unite  us  still 
more  fn-mly  in  the  faith  and  charity  of  the  gospel  ;  and 
may  the  bond  of  peace,  by  which  the  members  of  this 
fraternity  have  been  bound  together,  continue  to  be  its 
joy  and  glory  to  the  latest  posterity. 

To  this  end,  my  brethren,  you  will  keep  the  object  of 
your  religious  association  always  in  view.  You  will  seek 
the  things,  which  make  for  peace,  and  things,  whereby 
one  may  edify  another.  You  will  do  well  to  remember, 
that  no  professions,  however  pompous,  no  ceremonies, 
however  splendid,  no  offerings,  however  costly,  will  any 
wise  atone  for  moral  defects.  You  will  never,  I  hope, 
imagine,  that  the  presence  of  God  consists  in  the  number 
of  your  ministers,  in  the  riches  of  their  learning,  or  in 
the  lustre  of  their  talents.  The  presence  of  God  is  real- 
ly and  gloriously  with  you,  when  you  practise  virtue  ; 
and  the  absence  of  virtue  cannot  be  compensated  by  the 
building  of  the  most  gorgeous  temples,  and  exhibitions 
of  the  warmest  zeal. 

It  cannot  be  too  deeply  imprinted  on  our  minds,  that 
the  means  of  virtue  are  not  virtue  itself.  The  contem- 
plation of  the  Deity,  whether  in  the  closet  or  the  church, 
is  well,  if  that  contemplation  inspires  the  love  and  imi- 
tation of  his  moral  attributes.  The  Deity  is  a  being  of 
perfect  justice,  truth,  wisdom,  order,  and  benevolence. 
The  worship  of  such  a  being  naturally  fills  the  mind 
with  the  admiration  of  every  moral  excellence.  The 
love  of  God  is  the  love  of  truth  ;  and  he,  ^vho  professes 


2S4  SERMON  II. 


to  be  a  servant  of  God,  and,  at  the  same  time,  disre- 
gardtj  his  oath,  his  promise,  or  liis  asseveratioti,  is  in  fact 
a  liar.  The  worship  of  God  is  reverence  for  perfect 
justice.  He  therefore,  who  worships  God,  and  yet  is 
guiky  of  fraud,  is  either  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  reU- 
gion,  or  practises  hypocrisy.  The  homage,  which 
christians  pay  in  pubUek  to  the  Father  of  the  universe, 
is  a  homage  to  benevolence  ;  for  he,  who  mvxXc  uil 
things,  is  the  lover  and  preserver  of  his  creatures.  He 
therefore,  who  worships  God,  and  is,  at  the  same  time, 
malevolent  and  selfish,  is  either  a  stranger  to  religion,  or 
mocks  and  contemns  it.  Let  it  then  be  clearly  under- 
stood, that,  in  dedicating  this  temple  to  the  most  high 
God,  we  dedicate  ourselves  to  the  love,  reverence,  and 
practice  of  virtue.  We  hence  consecrate  the  society  to 
the  veneration  and  culture  of  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  true,  honest,  lovely,  and  of  good  report. 

Forever  sacred  be  this  temple  to  the  promotion  of 
truth  and  righteousness  !  Long  after  we,  my  brethren, 
shall  have  mingled  our  dust  with  the  ashes  of  our  fath- 
ers, may  this  vineyard  of  the  Lord  be  fair  and  flourish- 
ing !  May  her  branches  be  beautiful,  and  out  of  her 
roots  may  there  come  forth  many  strong  rods,  who 
shall  defend  the  truth  of  Jesus,  and  uphold  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  church  universal.  Peace  be  within 
her  walls,  and  may  faith  and  hope  and  charity  be  her 
constant  guests  !  For  our  brethren  and  companions' 
sake,  we  will  now  say,  peace  be  within  her  !  As  in 
times  past,  so  in  future,  may  the  Highest  himself  estab- 
lish  her  ;  and  of  this  ancient  church  may  it  long  contin- 
ue to  be  said,  this  and  that  man  was  born  in  her  ! 

As  for  this  house,  which  we  have  builded,  let  us  re- 
member, brethren,  that  it  is  henceforth  none  other,  than 


SEllMOX  II.  255 

the  house  of  God  and  the  gate  of  heaven.  How  amia- 
ble are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts  !  We  will  lierc 
serve  thee  with  gladness,  we  will  come  before  thy 
presence  with  singing.  We  will  open  the  gates  of 
righteousness,  we  will  go  into  them,  and  praise  the 
Lord.  For  the  services  of  our  earthly  temples  are  not 
only  a  figure,  but  a  foretaste,  of  the  worship  of  that 
temple  above,  which  is  eternal  in  the  heavens.  We 
cultivate  in  these  scenes  of  local  devotion,  the  same 
moral  and  intellectual  powers,  which  we  hope  will  be 
expanded  and  brightened,  and  forever  exercised,  in  the 
celestial  courts.  Blessed  be  this  day,  which  cometh 
unto  us  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  let  the  peace  of 
God  rest  upon  this  house  !  Always  may  it  have  the 
power  to  call  off  our  views  and  affections  from  a  world 
of  sense  and  sin,  and  exalt  them  to  a  world  of  intellect 
and  order  !  Ever  may  it  be  a  place,  where  the  Father 
of  all  shall  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  a  place 
of  serious  inquiry  and  religious  improvement;  where 
the  sympathy  of  kindred  souls  shall  heighten  the  glow 
of  devotion  ;  where  the  sweet  communion  of  saints  shall 
strengthen  the  piety,  and  cement  the  love  of  the  broth- 
erhood ;  and  where  the  sincerity  and  fervour  of  our 
prayers,  and  the  spirituality  and  harmony  of  our  h}'mns, 
shall  form  at  least  some  faint  resemblance  to  the  wor- 
ship of  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  first 
born  in  heaven. 

It  is  there  only,  my  brethren,  where  the  presence  of 
God  aflfords  fulness  of  joy,  and  where  rivers  of  pleasure 
flow  always  at  his  right  hand.  Think  not  therefore 
to  obtain  permanent  rest  in  this  sublunary  scene.  Ev- 
ery thing  wilhin,  around,  above,  below,  is  continually 


2o6  SERMON  Jl. 

saying  to  us,  Arise  ye  and  depart ;  for  this  is  not  your 
rest.  Heaven  is  the  place  of  your  happy  destination. 
In  that  region  of  purity  and  peace  there  will  be  an  ever- 
lasting end  of  cares  and  toils  and  pains  ;  and  its  blessed 
inhabitants  arc  made  pillars  in  the  temple  of  God,  and 
go  no  more  out. 

Ah  !  when,  my  brethren,  shall  we  constitute  part  of 
that  glorious  and  happy  convention  ?  They  have  no 
longer  any  use  for  real  temples,  and  these  servile  forms. 
The  presence  of  God  is  indeed  with  them,  and  in  it 
there  is  abundance  of  rest  for  the  weary  soul.  Theirs 
is  in  truth  a  satisfying  peace,  and  a  blessed  tranquillity. 
Their  glorified  frames  know  no  fatigue,  and  their  per- 
fected spirits  no  weariness.  No  sin  assails  the  soul  ; 
no  enemy  disturbs  the  joy  ;  no  affliction  imbitters  the 
bliss,  of  the  beatified  saint.  All  is  light  and  peace  and 
felicity  ;  and  their  enlarged  understandings,  free  from 
prejudices  and  err  ours  and  doubts,  emulate  the  knowl- 
edge and  improvements  of  holy  angels. 

Let  us  be  virtuous,  my  brethren,  and  this  presence 
of  God,  this  rest,  shall  be  ours.  By  a  proper  reverence 
of  God's  house  and  worship  on  the  earth,  \ve  shall  ob- 
tain a  seat  in  the  mansions  of  heaven.  Which  may 
God  of  his  mercy  grant,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord . 
\men. 


FINIS. 


L&Fe3Q 


0  014  014  330  3     f